thou_o can_v not_o know_v experimental_o that_o those_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n use_v 3_o here_o be_v a_o notable_a encouragement_n to_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n to_o work_v righteousness_n for_o if_o you_o work_v righteousness_n not_o one_o righteous_a man_n but_o shall_v know_v you_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o testify_v it_o of_o you_o not_o that_o i_o will_v have_v man_n practice_n righteousness_n for_o their_o credit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v know_v etc._n etc._n object_n may_v not_o a_o man_n do_v many_o work_n of_o righteousness_n of_o prayer_n and_o alm_n and_o yet_o do_v they_o out_o of_o his_o own_o end_n so_o that_o other_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o he_o ans_fw-fr though_o christian_a charity_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v the_o best_a yet_o none_o will_v say_v they_o know_v thou_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n till_o thou_o deny_v thyself_o and_o thy_o own_o end_n and_o thou_o do_v thing_n in_o virtue_n of_o christ_n and_o walk_v constant_o in_o a_o christian_a course_n therefore_o walk_v humble_o before_o god_n do_v thing_n in_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o it_o come_v that_o your_o end_n and_o christ_n end_n can_v stand_v together_o if_o they_o see_v that_o you_o willing_o leave_v your_o own_o way_n and_o take_v christ_n though_o it_o cost_v you_o much_o why_o this_o will_v be_v your_o encouragement_n every_o one_o that_o do_v righteousness_n will_v know_v that_o you_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n use_v 4._o may_v discourage_v every_o man_n from_o evil_a way_n from_o do_v unrighteousness_n for_o if_o christian_n know_v that_o they_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n than_o they_o will_v know_v that_o they_o that_o do_v unrighteousness_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o serpent_n if_o they_o see_v that_o you_o work_v for_o your_o own_o end_n and_o by_o your_o own_o gift_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n they_o may_v wish_v you_o well_o but_o they_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o christ_n as_o in_o nature_n the_o spirit_n of_o a_o noble_a man_n and_o a_o peasant_n will_v much_o differ_v though_o they_o shall_v be_v educate_v both_o alike_o yet_o a_o noble_a man_n spirit_n will_v be_v rise_v to_o high_a matter_n so_o if_o you_o see_v a_o christian_n spirit_n reach_v high_a than_o the_o world_n he_o can_v confine_v himself_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o heavenly_a spiritual_a matter_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o he_o do_v thing_n from_o christ_n virtue_n this_o make_v it_o evident_a he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n a_o worldly_a man_n can_v rise_v high_a than_o his_o own_o end_n a_o thing_n rise_v no_o high_a than_o the_o original_n it_o come_v from_o therefore_o let_v it_o discourage_v you_o from_o work_a unrighteousness_n from_o look_v at_o your_o own_o end_n and_o gift_n and_o ability_n for_o if_o you_o do_v you_o will_v be_v know_v to_o do_v unrighteous_o and_o so_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o god_n therefore_o walk_v 〈◊〉_d as_o you_o will_v be_v know_v to_o be_v indeed_o you_o can_v be_v hide_v if_o you_o will_v be_v count_v righteous_a be_v do_v righteousness_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1_o john_n chap._n iii_o verse_n 1._o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o ehe_fw-ge world_n know_v we_o not_o because_o it_o know_v he_o not_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v this_o as_o a_o truth_n that_o they_o that_o work_v righteousness_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o know_v how_o apt_a we_o be_v to_o pass_v over_o such_o a_o mercy_n without_o serious_a and_o humble_a acknowledgement_n he_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o mercy_n the_o apostle_n remove_v a_o double_a objection_n obj._n 1_o we_o meet_v with_o none_o that_o acknowledge_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n answ_n to_o this_o john_n answer_v not_o every_o one_o ackonwledge_v this_o but_o they_o that_o work_v righteousness_n not_o the_o world_n because_o they_o know_v not_o christ_n again_o from_o some_o doubt_n god_n child_n make_v within_o themselves_o partly_o for_o corruption_n partly_o for_o affliction_n obj._n 2_o what_o with_o corruption_n and_o affliction_n we_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o be_v persuade_v that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n answ_n to_o this_o the_o apostle_n answer_v now_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v we_o in_o our_o strong_a corruption_n and_o affliction_n we_o be_v god_n son_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v when_o he_o appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o free_a from_o corruption_n and_o affliction_n express_v by_o the_o reason_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o then_o he_o inform_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o we_o be_v call_v his_o child_n 2._o the_o exhortation_n to_o behold_v and_o look_v at_o this_o love_n 3._o the_o removal_n of_o a_o objection_n note_n it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o wonderful_a love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v account_v and_o call_v the_o son_n of_o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n such_o a_o love_n as_o can_v be_v say_v how_o much_o matth._n 8.27_o luke_n 1.29_o ephes_n 2.4_o 5._o where_n speak_v of_o quicken_a we_o to_o our_o new_a birth_n he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o rich_a mercy_n great_a love_n tit._n 3.4_o 5._o 1_o pet._n 1.3_o abundant_a mercy_n reas_n from_o our_o wonderful_a unworthiness_n of_o such_o a_o favour_n we_o have_v a_o fourfold_a unworthiness_n 1._o prodigal_a riotous_a waste_n of_o original_a righteousness_n luke_n 3._o ult_n adam_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o creation_n but_o he_o sell_v it_o for_o a_o apple_n more_o profane_a than_o esau_n because_o he_o sell_v it_o for_o necessity_n and_o hunger_n adam_n not_o so_o now_o for_o god_n to_o give_v we_o a_o new_a stock_n to_o set_v we_o upon_o our_o leg_n again_o argue_v wonderful_a love_n and_o mercy_n luke_n 15.21_o the_o prodigal_a his_o father_n have_v bestow_v a_o portion_n upon_o he_o he_o spend_v it_o rioutous_o now_o he_o free_o and_o right_o acknowledge_v i_o be_o unworthy_a etc._n etc._n may_v not_o every_o son_n of_o adam_n say_v as_o much_o 2._o our_o estrangement_n from_o god_n and_o enmity_n against_o god_n before_o we_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n col._n 1.21_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v adopt_v a_o child_n will_v he_o adopt_v a_o stranger_n or_o a_o enemy_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o child_n of_o god_n but_o time_n be_v when_o he_o be_v as_o a_o enemy_n to_o god_n so_o a_o harlot_n suppose_v a_o king_n shall_v marry_v his_o first_o bear_v to_o a_o harlot_n that_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o press_v he_o to_o take_v she_o will_v not_o this_o seem_v strange_a we_o be_v harlot_n run_v a_o whore_v after_o our_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n what_o a_o depth_n of_o love_n be_v it_o for_o god_n to_o offer_v we_o his_o christ_n his_o only_a son_n in_o marriage_n to_o we_o what_o manner_n of_o love_n be_v this_o 4._o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o god_n can_v expect_v from_o we_o but_o what_o be_v naught_o many_o a_o man_n will_v match_v his_o daughter_n with_o one_o that_o have_v not_o so_o much_o mean_n but_o he_o be_v a_o understand_a man_n able_a to_o manage_v his_o estate_n a_o man_n will_v say_v have_v i_o such_o a_o man_n in_o hand_n i_o can_v set_v he_o in_o such_o a_o course_n that_o he_o shall_v thrive_v and_o do_v well_o but_o how_o much_o shame_n and_o dishonour_n have_v we_o be_v to_o god_n 2_o sam._n 12.12_o 13._o noah_n drunkenness_n lot_n incest_n abraham_n dissimulation_n which_o a_o heathen_a king_n can_v check_v he_o for_o what_o a_o discredit_n have_v god_n by_o we_o reas_n 2._o from_o the_o little_a need_n god_n have_v of_o we_o man_n use_v not_o to_o adopt_v unless_o they_o have_v none_o of_o their_o own_o god_n have_v a_o natural_a son_n christ_n and_o the_o angel_n be_v his_o son_n by_o creation_n christ_n be_v god_n son_n in_o who_o he_o have_v pleasure_n man_n if_o they_o have_v child_n of_o their_o own_o and_o adopt_v other_o it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v unthrifty_a reas_n 3._o from_o the_o great_a difficulty_n ere_o we_o can_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o must_v be_v humble_v even_o to_o the_o death_n gal._n 4.4_o 5._o god_n deny_v his_o natural_a son_n abase_v he_o reas_n 4._o the_o excellent_a benefit_n we_o be_v call_v to_o hereby_o 1._o we_o call_v god_n father_n 1_o sam._n 18.23_o be_v it_o a_o light_a matter_n for_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o be_v call_v your_o father_n since_o you_o be_v but_o man_n 2._o christ_n be_v your_o
at_o all_o to_o help_v they_o on_o you_o be_v merciless_a parent_n and_o master_n that_o do_v not_o labour_v to_o bring_v they_o on_o to_o the_o riches_n of_o knowledge_n for_o without_o this_o they_o shall_v find_v no_o mercy_n nor_o favour_n from_o god_n use_v 2_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o sign_n of_o trial_n of_o our_o knowledge_n whether_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o unction_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o if_o you_o know_v the_o truth_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n than_o you_o have_v partake_v of_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o this_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o knowledge_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o it_o be_v from_o god_n isa_n 54.4_o the_o mean_n of_o get_v it_o be_v to_o attend_v diligent_o to_o the_o word_n private_a conference_n may_v bring_v on_o man_n to_o understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n nay_o where_o other_o mean_n fail_v it_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n joh._n 4.42_o when_o we_o come_v to_o public_a ordinance_n we_o arise_v to_o high_a and_o full_a understanding_n and_o riches_n of_o full_a assurance_n they_o perceive_v christ_n so_o speak_v to_o their_o soul_n that_o they_o believe_v on_o he_o now_o by_o experience_n first_o therefore_o listen_v to_o private_a christian_n but_o frequent_a the_o ordinance_n whereby_o you_o shall_v grow_v up_o to_o fullness_n of_o knowledge_n the_o second_o mean_n be_v frequency_n in_o prayer_n prov._n 2.13_o 14._o three_o obedience_n be_v the_o way_n to_o get_v knowledge_n if_o any_o man_n do_v my_o father_n will_v he_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n if_o you_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o come_v to_o the_o word_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o do_v what_o you_o hear_v and_o resolve_v that_o what_o the_o lord_n speak_v you_o will_v hear_v and_o do_v it_o and_o not_o only_o such_o resolution_n as_o be_v extort_a by_o some_o thunder-shaking_n as_o the_o jew_n exod._n 20._o but_o when_o you_o have_v a_o settle_a resolution_n to_o obey_v what_o you_o know_v to_o be_v god_n will_n god_n will_v increase_v your_o knowledge_n 2_o this_o knowledge_n differ_v from_o other_o knowledge_n in_o the_o effect_n for_o this_o knowledge_n humble_v man_n prov._n 30.2_o 3._o and_o this_o knowledge_n work_v faith_n psal_n 10.9_o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v trust_v in_o thou_o and_o obedience_n col._n 1.5_o 6._o that_o knowledge_n which_o bring_v not_o forth_o obedience_n be_v no_o true_a knowledge_n none_o but_o this_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n bring_v forth_o sincere_a obedience_n 1_o john_n 2.21_o because_o you_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n these_o word_n afford_v we_o three_o doctrine_n 1_o that_o every_o antichristian_a doctrine_n be_v a_o lie_n for_o of_o that_o he_o speak_v 2_o that_o no_o lie_n that_o be_v no_o antichristian_a doctrine_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v flow_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o spiritual_a unction_n and_o do_v know_v the_o truth_n they_o also_o know_v that_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o first_o doct._n every_o antichristian_a doctrine_n be_v a_o lye_n q._n what_o be_v a_o lie_n in_o doctrine_n for_o that_o be_v the_o lie_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v a._n three_o thing_n make_v up_o a_o lye_n 1_o that_o the_o proposition_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o thing_n we_o speak_v of_o 2_o that_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o notion_n that_o we_o have_v in_o our_o mind_n 3_o that_o we_o speak_v it_o a_o purpose_n to_o deceive_v all_o these_o be_v find_v in_o every_o antichristian_a doctrine_n 1_o these_o enunciation_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n for_o else_o they_o can_v not_o be_v a_o lie_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v they_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n 2_o these_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o they_o that_o deliver_v they_o and_o this_o may_v appear_v from_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o heretic_n tit._n 3.10_o 11_o a_o heretic_n be_v one_o that_o be_v subvert_v in_o his_o error_n and_o be_v condemn_v of_o he_o self_fw-fr heresy_n therefore_o be_v all_o subversion_n by_o error_n and_o maintain_v of_o the_o same_o with_o obstinacy_n a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o erroneous_a man_n but_o he_o do_v not_o come_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n till_o he_o be_v condemn_v in_o himself_o that_o be_v speak_v contrary_a to_o his_o judgement_n which_o may_v appear_v when_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v depart_v from_o his_o error_n he_o will_v contradict_v himself_o as_o when_o he_o be_v convince_v he_o fall_v to_o wrangling_n or_o blaspheme_v these_o be_v sign_n of_o such_o as_o speak_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o judgement_n 3_o they_o deliver_v they_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o deceive_v ephes_n 4.14_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v they_o plot_v how_o to_o deceive_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o heresy_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v cheat_v every_o way_n or_o they_o be_v as_o cogger_n of_o die_n so_o that_o their_o trade_n be_v but_o to_o deceive_v and_o cheat_v man_n so_o that_o we_o see_v there_o be_v a_o threefold_a lie_v in_o every_o antichristian_a doctrine_n 1_o it_o be_v material_o a_o lie_n the_o doctrine_n itself_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n 2_o it_o be_v a_o lie_v formal_o they_o speak_v against_o their_o judgement_n 3_o it_o be_v efficient_o a_o lie_n they_o breed_v lie_v in_o other_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 2._o q_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o every_o antichristian_a teacher_n be_v a_o lie_n and_o his_o doctrine_n a_o lie_n a_o because_o it_o spring_v from_o a_o lie_a spirit_n not_o from_o a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n but_o of_o lie_n so_o the_o devil_n describe_v himself_o when_o he_o seduce_v false_a prophet_n 1_o king_n 22.22_o to_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o effectual_a way_n to_o seduce_v king_n than_o by_o false_a teacher_n act_v by_o the_o lie_a spirit_n i_o will_v put_v error_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o obstinate_a in_o it_o and_o unanimous_a in_o it_o so_o that_o four_o hundred_o false_a prophet_n shall_v easy_o out-bear_a one_o micaiah_n the_o like_a do_v the_o devil_n in_o all_o false_a teacher_n he_o come_v and_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o they_o with_o such_o seemliness_n and_o show_v of_o truth_n that_o it_o deceive_v they_o they_o take_v it_o for_o truth_n 2_o thes_n 2.6_o they_o shall_v come_v with_o deceitfulness_n of_o doctrine_n and_o many_o false_a lie_a wonder_n whereby_o they_o shall_v seduce_v many_o rea._n 2._o from_o the_o corrupt_a end_n that_o these_o false_a teacher_n do_v evident_o aim_v at_o in_o all_o their_o doctrine_n act_v 20.30_o some_o do_v it_o in_o ambition_n to_o draw_v disciple_n to_o themselves_o and_o not_o to_o christ_n such_o be_v simon_n magus_n that_o give_v out_o that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n that_o suffer_v and_o so_o draw_v many_o after_o he_o after_o he_o menander_n 2_o some_o aim_v to_o fill_v their_o belly_n and_o to_o get_v gain_n and_o pleasure_n from_o their_o follower_n rom._n 16._o who_o belly_n be_v their_o god_n so_o that_o they_o serve_v not_o christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o for_o that_o end_n with_o fair_a flatter_a speech_n they_o beguile_v for_o filthy_a lucre_n tit._n 1.11_o 12._o so_o that_o all_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n they_o aim_v at_o ambition_n sensuality_n and_o filthy_a gain_n be_v the_o end_v they_o aim_v at_o and_o if_o their_o end_n be_v so_o corrupt_a their_o doctrine_n must_v needs_o be_v corrupt_a and_o a_o lie_n reas_n 3_o from_o the_o sport_n and_o jest_n they_o make_v at_o delude_a people_n one_o will_v think_v there_o shall_v none_o be_v so_o desperate_o wicked_a to_o come_v into_o congregation_n and_o obtrude_v false_a doctrine_n and_o delude_v man_n and_o then_o make_v a_o sport_n of_o it_o 2_o pet._n 2.13_o it_o sport_v they_o to_o see_v how_o handsome_o they_o circumvent_v such_o a_o man_n at_o such_o a_o conference_n this_o be_v matter_n of_o sport_n to_o they_o to_o see_v how_o at_o feast_n and_o meeting_n they_o can_v carry_v the_o whole_a table_n before_o they_o gal._n 6.12_o 13._o what_o be_v their_o end_n they_o desire_v to_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o glory_n in_o it_o and_o triumph_n and_o they_o themselves_o regard_v not_o many_o thing_n that_o they_o obtrude_v on_o other_o they_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o it_o themselves_o they_o know_v they_o be_v empty_a thing_n so_o that_o this_o be_v manifest_o a_o lie_n use_v 1_o may_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o conceive_v of_o popery_n and_o stir_v up_o in_o ourselves_o a_o holy_a indignation_n against_o it_o you_o see_v that_o popery_n be_v a_o lie_n and_o have_v delude_v many_o
at_o first_o by_o christ_n and_o after_o by_o his_o apostle_n luke_n 1.2_o there_o be_v three_o grace_n especial_o whereby_o god_n word_n be_v say_v to_o continue_v in_o we_o for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o christian_n to_o have_v it_o rest_v in_o his_o judgement_n and_o assent_n the_o devil_n himself_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o antichristian_a doctrine_n be_v a_o lie_n and_o he_o know_v the_o truth_n yet_o because_o he_o continue_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n he_o have_v neither_o fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n nor_o any_o hope_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o there_o be_v some_o more_o special_a grace_n whereby_o the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o continue_v in_o we_o as_o david_n say_v i_o have_v hide_v thy_o word_n in_o my_o heart_n psal_n 119.11_o 1_o by_o faith_n 1_o thess_n 2.13_o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n etc._n etc._n man_n than_o receive_v the_o word_n aright_o when_o they_o believe_v it_o and_o when_o they_o think_v it_o effectual_a to_o salvation_n able_a to_o save_v their_o soul_n jam._n 1.21_o when_o we_o receive_v it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o life_n when_o we_o receive_v it_o as_o our_o stock_n and_o portion_n than_o it_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n let_v a_o man_n receive_v the_o word_n as_o true_a only_a and_o not_o as_o good_a it_o will_v not_o continue_v in_o he_o the_o devil_n receive_v it_o as_o true_a but_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o as_o good_a but_o think_v it_o mischievous_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o get_v no_o good_a by_o it_o 2_o it_o dwell_v in_o our_o conscience_n by_o a_o holy_a awe_n and_o fear_n of_o this_o word_n unless_o the_o word_n awe_v we_o and_o rule_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o it_o psal_n 119.161_o the_o heart_n be_v take_v for_o the_o conscience_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o read_v not_o of_o the_o word_n conscience_n although_o his_o heart_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o prince_n as_o when_o he_o cut_v off_o saul_n skirt_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o overawe_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hurt_v he_o this_o awe_n of_o the_o word_n over-awes_a that_o authority_n we_o may_v use_v to_o evil_a so_o job_n when_o he_o have_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n to_o do_v wrong_n yet_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n keep_v he_o from_o do_v any_o wrong_n job_n 31.13_o 14_o 15._o even_o to_o the_o least_o servant_n or_o maid_n he_o have_v jer._n 32.40_o 3_o obedience_n keep_v the_o word_n in_o our_o life_n and_o our_o life_n in_o the_o word_n teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v it_o to_o the_o end_n psal_n 119.32_o if_o a_o man_n take_v liberty_n to_o live_v sometime_o by_o the_o word_n sometime_o beside_o it_o he_o will_v break_v off_o from_o fellowship_n herod_n for_o a_o while_o keep_v a_o awe_n of_o john_n but_o in_o his_o life_n he_o will_v not_o exercise_v it_o therefore_o he_o shake_v off_o john_n and_o his_o word_n and_o cleave_v to_o his_o lust_n so_o that_o the_o word_n abide_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n fear_n and_o obedience_n q._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o continue_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o father_n a._n 1._o it_o imply_v communion_n with_o they_o a_o man_n can_v continue_v in_o they_o without_o communion_n with_o they_o 2_o it_o imply_v perseverance_n in_o they_o for_o ever_o so_o that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o word_n abide_v in_o he_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o son_n he_o have_v christ_n for_o his_o saviour_n his_o brother_n his_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o he_o have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n a_o all-sufficient_a god_n bless_v he_o with_o all_o blessing_n he_o shall_v persevere_v in_o this_o estate_n for_o ever_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o such_o continue_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o father_n reas_n 1_o from_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n joh._n 17.20_o 21_o 22._o without_o which_o we_o neither_o can_v have_v fellowship_n with_o they_o nor_o eternal_a life_n christ_n himself_o have_v pray_v for_o this_o and_o do_v and_o he_o be_v hear_v always_o joh._n 11.42_o therefore_o when_o he_o pray_v that_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o word_n may_v be_v one_o with_o he_o and_o with_o the_o father_n they_o shall_v have_v union_n with_o they_o and_o glory_n everlasting_a and_o so_o vers_fw-la 24._o obj._n you_o will_v say_v christ_n intercession_n for_o himself_o be_v not_o sometime_o hear_v do_v not_o he_o pray_v that_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o passion_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o a._n he_o pray_v against_o it_o and_o yet_o do_v drink_v it_o but_o he_o pray_v conditional_o if_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o his_o father_n will_n therefore_o he_o have_v his_o desire_n because_o he_o fulfil_v god_n will_v hebr._n 5._o second_o he_o pray_v not_o so_o much_o that_o he_o may_v not_o taste_v of_o it_o as_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v overwhelm_v by_o it_o and_o so_o he_o be_v support_v by_o his_o eternal_a godhead_n so_o that_o he_o be_v save_v in_o death_n and_o from_o death_n therefore_o christ_n have_v pray_v for_o our_o union_n with_o he_o and_o eternal_a glory_n we_o shall_v attain_v it_o reas_n 2_o from_o the_o effectual_a power_n of_o find_v heavenly_a doctrine_n it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n it_o be_v call_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n joh._n 12.38_o it_o be_v call_v the_o glorious_a ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3.8_o 2_o corinth_n 10.4_o 5._o jam._n 1.21_o so_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o ministration_n the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n to_o convey_v to_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o give_v we_o fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o eternal_a life_n the_o breath_n of_o the_o word_n breathe_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n into_o we_o and_o make_v we_o live_v spiritual_o here_o and_o glorious_o hereafter_o use_v 1_o may_v show_v we_o what_o a_o hard_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o persevere_v and_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o appear_v from_o this_o strong_a exhortation_n one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o honesty_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v prevail_v with_o we_o to_o cleave_v and_o abide_v in_o their_o doctrine_n but_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o be_v not_o enough_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v as_o strong_a motive_n here_o as_o any_o can_v be_v he_o know_v the_o world_n may_v overreach_v we_o some_o come_v and_o tell_v we_o if_o we_o continue_v in_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v lose_v our_o friend_n and_o good_n and_o may_v be_v our_o life_n and_o why_o then_o will_v you_o be_v singular_a now_o see_v that_o the_o world_n offer_v so_o large_o to_o withdraw_v we_o therefore_o he_o give_v a_o far_o large_a offer_n such_o a_o offer_n as_o all_o the_o world_n can_v give_v he_o out-bids_a the_o world_n and_o even_o promise_v fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n or_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v be_v establish_v against_o all_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o world_n he_o offer_v we_o such_o promise_n as_o may_v eternal_o establish_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n use_v 2_o exhort_v we_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o this_o doctrine_n while_o we_o may_v have_v it_o if_o we_o preach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n but_o what_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o beginning_n why_o then_o if_o you_o will_v have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o eternal_a glory_n cleave_v to_o this_o word_n abide_v in_o it_o receive_v it_o with_o faith_n and_o fear_n and_o express_v it_o in_o obedience_n lord_n thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o whither_o shall_v we_o go_v from_o it_o prov._n 19.16_o he_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n keep_v his_o own_o soul_n but_o he_o that_o regard_v not_o his_o way_n whether_o he_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n or_o no_o he_o shall_v die_v what_o encouragement_n will_v it_o be_v to_o keep_v a_o pill_n if_o the_o physician_n shall_v say_v keep_v this_o and_o you_o keep_v your_o life_n cast_v it_o up_o and_o you_o die_v why_o true_o such_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n keep_v it_o and_o you_o keep_v your_o life_n but_o if_o you_o despise_v the_o commandment_n care_v not_o how_o you_o live_v you_o shall_v certain_o die_v this_o be_v the_o promise_n that_o if_o we_o receive_v and_o keep_v this_o word_n we_o shall_v not_o only_o keep_v a_o long_a life_n but_o even_o a_o life_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o be_v a_o promise_n god_n have_v give_v you_o even_o eternal_a life_n why_o this_o be_v more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n can_v give_v this_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o countervail_v all_o other_o argument_n use_v 3_o of_o
distemper_n that_o she_o know_v thereby_o she_o be_v with_o child_n so_o they_o that_o have_v have_v the_o breed_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o have_v perceive_v his_o motion_n they_o know_v more_o clear_o than_o any_o other_o verse_n 20._o you_o know_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o scientifical_a instruction_n about_o certain_a experimental_a thing_n they_o know_v the_o danger_n of_o sin_n the_o sweetness_n of_o grace_n 4_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o most_o profitable_o for_o that_o be_v the_o dexterity_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o tell_v you_o what_o use_v you_o be_v to_o make_v of_o such_o a_o scripture_n such_o a_o sermon_n such_o a_o providence_n such_o a_o affliction_n i_o be_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n that_o teach_v you_o to_o profit_n isa_n 48.17_o let_v the_o minister_n speak_v never_o so_o powerful_o and_o plain_o yet_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v discern_v it_o and_o profit_n by_o it_o unless_o the_o spirit_n strike_v in_o with_o it_o we_o shall_v do_v little_a good_a use_v 1_o may_v descover_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n that_o will_v not_o have_v man_n trust_v their_o own_o spirit_n but_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v a_o poor_a instruction_n what_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n become_v apostatical_a what_o be_v become_v of_o all_o the_o famous_a church_n of_o asia_n and_o grecia_n have_v not_o they_o warp_v from_o the_o truth_n therefore_o if_o man_n shall_v follow_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n they_o may_v fall_v from_o the_o truth_n but_o you_o see_v how_o st._n john_n magnify_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o spieit_n you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o one_o teach_v you_o otherwise_o than_o the_o spirit_n within_o you_o witness_n obj._n may_v not_o a_o man_n spirit_n be_v a_o delusion_n must_v we_o trust_v every_o private_a spirit_n a_o though_o it_o be_v in_o a_o private_a man_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o private_a spirit_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n common_a to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n his_o spirit_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o public_a person_n or_o minister_n but_o to_o all_o general_o that_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o we_o do_v not_o maintain_v it_o to_o be_v a_o private_a spirit_n though_o in_o a_o private_a man_n for_o it_o be_v a_o public_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n breathe_v where_o it_o list_v and_o wherever_o it_o breathe_v none_o need_v teach_v more_o or_o better_o use_v 2_o if_o god_n spirit_n be_v so_o sufficient_a then_o let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o discern_v falsehood_n and_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n not_o to_o rest_v in_o what_o minister_n or_o parent_n or_o master_n teach_v but_o what_o the_o spirit_n teach_v that_o follow_v one_o day_n instruction_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v lead_v you_o into_o more_o knowledge_n than_o a_o hundred_o sermon_n use_v 3_o look_v that_o you_o keep_v the_o spirit_n in_o good_a order_n if_o you_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n he_o have_v no_o comfort_n to_o teach_v you_o as_o parent_n or_o master_n take_v no_o delight_n to_o teach_v their_o childreen_a or_o servant_n when_o they_o take_v no_o heed_n to_o what_o they_o teach_v they_o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n see_v you_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v and_o listen_v and_o reach_v after_o what_o he_o reveal_v the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o with_o delight_n but_o if_o you_o grieve_v god_n spirit_n by_o sensual_a lust_n the_o spirit_n be_v so_o discourage_v that_o you_o shall_v find_v his_o instruction_n very_o thin_a and_o weak_a if_o god_n spirit_n see_v you_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o make_v use_n of_o what_o he_o teach_v he_o will_v have_v little_a delight_n to_o teach_v you_o use_v 4_o reprove_v such_o as_o content_v themselves_o in_o ignorance_n by_o say_v they_o be_v not_o book-learned_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v not_o much_o expect_v from_o they_o why_o if_o you_o give_v up_o your_o spirit_n to_o god_n his_o spirit_n will_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n he_o will_v teach_v you_o without_o book_n as_o much_o as_o shall_v be_v needful_a for_o you_o use_v 5._o of_o consolation_n to_o god_n servant_n that_o have_v always_o a_o teacher_n within_o they_o they_o carry_v a_o prophet_n about_o they_o a_o minister_n about_o they_o every_o man_n desire_v to_o have_v the_o best_a teacher_n for_o his_o child_n you_o can_v put_v your_o child_n to_o a_o better_a teacher_n than_o the_o holy_a spirit_n isa_n 54.14_o john_n 6.45_o your_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o i_o therefore_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o teach_v you_o and_o to_o counsel_v you_o he_o will_v give_v you_o that_o counsel_n and_o direction_n none_o can_v give_v vide_fw-la plura_fw-la verse_n 20._o doct._n 5._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o servant_n be_v not_o a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n but_o of_o truth_n they_o may_v say_v every_o man_n will_v boast_v of_o his_o own_o spirit_n we_o know_v there_o be_v many_o lie_a spirit_n abroad_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o i_o have_v the_o true_a spirit_n why_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o lie_a but_o true_a spirit_n so_o our_o saviour_n call_v it_o a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n john_n 16.13_o john_n 14.16_o 17._o and_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a spirit_n 1_o because_o it_o make_v we_o true_a man_n whereas_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v full_a of_o falsehood_n and_o lie_n ron._n 3.4_o 2_o it_o reveal_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o a_o true_a manner_n it_o teach_v such_o thing_n as_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n 3_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a 4_o because_o it_o teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o it_o receive_v from_o christ_n and_o christ_n teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o come_v from_o the_o father_n the_o god_n of_o truth_n joh_n 12.49_o 50._o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a q._n but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o my_o spirit_n be_v not_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o delusion_n but_o of_o truth_n 1_o king_n 22.22_o 23_o 24._o when_o go_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o i_o to_o speak_v to_o thou_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n among_o they_o we_o see_v here_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o four_o hundred_o prophet_n and_o he_o cunning_o convey_v himself_o like_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n how_o shall_v a_o child_n of_o god_n discern_v the_o true_a spirit_n from_o a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n a._n they_o that_o have_v receive_v a_o spirit_n of_o error_n may_v be_v delude_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n but_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n can_v be_v delude_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o i_o be_o not_o delude_v and_o that_o my_o spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 1._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o spirit_n there_o be_v such_o a_o clear_a light_n in_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o will_v reveal_v himself_o plain_o enough_o 1_o john_n 5.3_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n 2._o you_o shall_v find_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o suitable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o spirit_n that_o teach_v you_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o word_n or_o withdraw_v you_o from_o the_o word_n that_o spirit_n be_v a_o delusion_n the_o word_n beget_v we_o and_o a_o christian_a love_n to_o be_v suck_v at_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n if_o it_o make_v you_o conformable_a to_o christ_n meek_a and_o lowly_a as_o christ_n be_v patient_a and_o go_v about_o do_v good_a as_o he_o do_v where_o ever_o we_o come_v that_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o make_v we_o holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a meek_a as_o he_o be_v meek_a pure_a as_o he_o be_v pure_a 4._o we_o may_v discern_v the_o spirit_n by_o his_o fruit_n a_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o the_o fruit_n good_a fruit_n come_v not_o from_o a_o corrupt_a spirit_n take_v any_o corrupt_a spirit_n it_o so_o confound_v and_o trouble_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o they_o can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v so_o meek_a and_o plain_a that_o it_o do_v not_o disturb_v nature_n but_o perfect_a it_o but_o a_o bad_a spirit_n do_v not_o perfect_a but_o corrupt_a nature_n gal._n 5.22_o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v faith_n and_o love_n and_o meekness_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n a_o evil_a spirit_n be_v upon_o zedekiah_n 1_o king_n 22._o because_o he_o be_v so_o boisterous_a and_o rude_a and_o impatient_a he_o strike_v micaiah_n on_o the_o face_n but_o god_n spirit_n be_v meek_a and_o humble_a and_o lowly_a use_v 1._o may_v teach_v we_o to_o see_v the_o excellency_n of_o a_o christian_a above_o other_o wicked_a man_n prov._n 12.10_o the_o way_n
short_a of_o no_o gift_n yet_o 1_o cor._n 1.10_o he_o complain_v that_o there_o be_v schism_n among_o they_o therefore_o there_o may_v be_v knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o want_v of_o love_n to_o our_o brethren_n answ_n 1._o the_o knowledge_n that_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o knowledge_n that_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n that_o puff_v up_o and_o swim_v in_o the_o brain_n it_o sink_v not_o into_o their_o heart_n and_o affection_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n that_o reach_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o a_o man_n a_o man_n be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v when_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v psal_n 1.6_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o lord_n approve_v affect_n and_o delight_n in_o their_o way_n when_o a_o man_n do_v not_o regard_n he_o be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v mat._n 7.23_o know_a unto_o god_n be_v all_o his_o work_n act_n 15.18_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n that_o do_v express_v its_o self_n in_o action_n know_v you_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n 1_o chron._n 18.9_o 1_o sam._n 2.12_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n they_o know_v not_o god_n though_o priest_n yet_o know_v not_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n because_o they_o be_v wicked_a child_n without_o yoke_n they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n reas_n 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n both_o in_o his_o attribute_n and_o work_n both_o express_a in_o abundance_n that_o those_o that_o know_v god_n can_v but_o love_v their_o brethren_n for_o no_o attribute_n do_v so_o much_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o this_o of_o love_n 2_o if_o we_o know_v god_n and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o god_n there_o will_v be_v some_o likeness_n between_o god_n and_o we_o if_o we_o see_v god_n love_v godly_a minister_n and_o hearer_n so_o will_v we_o gal._n 6.10_o 3._o from_o the_o impression_n which_o the_o love_n of_o god_n make_v in_o our_o heart_n rom._n 5.5_o our_o heart_n be_v like_a to_o a_o stone-wall_n in_o a_o cold_a day_n the_o wall_n be_v cold_a always_o but_o warm_v on_o a_o sunshine_n day_n 4._o from_o our_o love_n to_o god_n what_o cause_v you_o to_o love_n god_n if_o for_o this_o because_o he_o pardon_v your_o sin_n and_o save_v your_o soul_n this_o a_o man_n may_v do_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o false_a love_n he_o that_o love_v god_n true_o will_v love_v he_o for_o his_o goodness_n not_o only_o to_o we_o but_o to_o other_o use_v 1_o this_o may_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o trial_n of_o our_o love_n and_o fellowship_n with_o god_n if_o you_o find_v in_o your_o heart_n a_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o godly_a minister_n if_o you_o make_v god_n servant_v the_o man_n of_o your_o delight_n you_o need_v no_o better_a evidence_n from_o heaven_n that_o you_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n obj._n i_o be_o acquaint_v with_o many_o godly_a minister_n and_o good_a man_n answ_n consider_v whether_o thou_o love_v they_o for_o thy_o own_o sake_n because_o they_o may_v be_v helpful_a to_o thou_o this_o be_v from_o self-love_n but_o do_v thou_o love_v a_o minister_n or_o a_o christian_a for_o his_o goodness_n sake_n for_o his_o likeness_n to_o god_n for_o his_o grace_n and_o virtue_n this_o be_v a_o sign_n thou_o love_v he_o not_o for_o thy_o sake_n but_o go_n 2._o this_o exhort_v every_o such_o soul_n as_o desire_n fellowship_n with_o god_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o god_n to_o love_v their_o brethren_n you_o come_v to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o you_o find_v not_o christ_n you_o come_v into_o christian_a communion_n and_o find_v little_a comfort_n know_v this_o that_o according_a to_o your_o love_n to_o your_o brethren_n such_o be_v god_n love_n to_o you_o if_o there_o be_v any_o strangeness_n in_o you_o to_o any_o brethren_n this_o will_v make_v god_n strange_a to_o you_o all_o the_o affection_n we_o find_v in_o prayer_n in_o read_v preach_v or_o any_o ordinance_n of_o god_n they_o will_v prove_v but_o delusion_n if_o we_o love_v not_o our_o brethren_n 1_o john_n 4.9_o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o the_o second_o argument_n to_o move_v we_o to_o brotherly_a love_n be_v take_v from_o the_o example_n of_o god_n the_o father_n love_n to_o we_o ward_n a_o three_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o benefit_n which_o such_o receive_v which_o walk_v in_o love_n among_o themselves_o the_o benefit_n be_v twofold_a 1_o they_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n they_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o find_v god_n dwell_v within_o they_o to_o verse_n 16._o the_o second_o benefit_n be_v they_o grow_v up_o to_o perfection_n without_o love_n there_o be_v no_o growth_n of_o grace_n these_o word_n then_o contain_v a_o argument_n to_o move_v we_o to_o love_v our_o brethren_n and_o it_o be_v take_v from_o god_n love_n wherein_o we_o have_v 1_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n love_n 2_o the_o object_n towards_o we_o 3_o the_o evidence_n thereof_o because_o he_o send_v his_o son_n 4_o the_o place_n whereto_o he_o send_v his_o son_n and_o that_o be_v into_o the_o world_n as_o also_o with_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o doct._n that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o bestow_v love_n upon_o his_o people_n but_o it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n to_o manifest_v it_o rom._n 5.8_o psal_n 98.2_o 3._o isa_n 52.10_o there_o be_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o overcome_v all_o our_o sin_n by_o which_o he_o redeem_v we_o luk._n 3.6_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o god_n yea_o more_o than_o all_o flesh_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_v 1_o to_o the_o angel_n luke_n 2.13_o 14._o 2_o to_o man_n conscience_n rom._n 5.8_o gal._n 2.20_o god_n common_o give_v we_o no_o gift_n but_o he_o be_v willing_a his_o spirit_n shall_v show_v unto_o we_o his_o love_n 3_o this_o love_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n rev._n 3.9_o reas_n from_o god_n glory_n luke_n 2.14_o the_o high_a praise_n of_o god_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n jerusalem_n shall_v be_v comfort_v because_o god_n will_v make_v bare_a his_o arm_n in_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o people_n isa_n 52.9_o 10._o 2_o if_o god_n do_v not_o reveal_v our_o salvation_n to_o we_o it_o will_v be_v no_o comfort_n to_o we_o but_o when_o it_o be_v manifest_v it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o joy_n 3_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o draw_v on_o many_o man_n into_o the_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o god_n which_o otherwise_o may_v be_v leave_v in_o darkness_n zech._n 8.23_o when_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n it_o do_v raise_v they_o up_o to_o seek_v god_n cant._n 5.16_o therefore_o the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v provoke_v to_o seek_v christ_n jesus_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o people_n when_o they_o discern_v what_o a_o gracious_a god_n he_o be_v to_o they_o that_o cleave_v to_o he_o in_o a_o conjugal_a affection_n psal_n 106.45_o this_o encourage_v they_o that_o be_v come_v on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o discourage_v they_o that_o do_v not_o and_o convince_v they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n who_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n use_v 1_o this_o shall_v teach_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n not_o only_o to_o bear_v a_o hide_a love_n but_o also_o a_o manifest_a love_n to_o christ_n now_o indeed_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o man_n need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o manifest_v their_o love_n but_o if_o time_n grow_v hard_a than_o man_n will_v come_v to_o christ_n by_o night_n as_o nicodemus_n do_v but_o god_n require_v if_o he_o manifest_v his_o love_n to_o your_o conscience_n that_o you_o shall_v make_v it_o know_v to_o the_o world_n and_o not_o to_o be_v like_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o nicodemus_n joh._n 9.38_o 39_o if_o we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o in_o the_o world_n he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o before_o his_o father_n mark_z 8_o 38._o when_o christ_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n joseph_n come_v in_o bold_o to_o pilate_n and_o ask_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n mark_n 15.43_o which_o show_v you_o that_o where_o there_o be_v truth_n of_o grace_n though_o it_o be_v close_o at_o the_o first_o come_v on_o yet_o when_o there_o be_v danger_n indeed_o every_o man_n will_v put_v forth_o himself_o to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n doct._n that_o god_n bare_a love_n to_o we_o before_o he_o send_v his_o son_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o the_o send_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n be_v out_o of_o free_a love_n for_o his_o love_n move_v he_o
true_a christianity_n in_o that_o it_o seal_v up_o a_o man_n soul_n to_o everlasting_a fellowship_n with_o god_n there_o be_v many_o mark_n of_o christianity_n but_o none_o so_o general_a so_o that_o where_o this_o confession_n be_v there_o be_v true_a fellowship_n with_o god_n this_o be_v certain_a and_o true_a mat._n 16_o 16_o 17._o who_o say_v man_n that_o i_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_o etc._n etc._n but_o say_v christ_n who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o peter_n answer_v and_o say_v we_o confess_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n what_o say_v christ_n to_o he_o bless_a be_v thou_o simon_n if_o he_o be_v bless_v than_o his_o soul_n be_v wrap_v up_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o so_o into_o fellowship_n with_o god_n the_o same_o acceptance_n do_v christ_n give_v to_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n when_o his_o disciple_n leave_v he_o when_o the_o soldier_n spiteful_o entreat_v he_o and_o all_o despise_v he_o one_o of_o the_o thief_n rail_v on_o he_o say_v the_o other_o fear_v thou_o not_o god_n since_o we_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n luk._n 23.42.3_o remember_v i_o say_v he_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n he_o acknowledge_v here_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o say_v remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n know_v that_o power_n and_o glory_n be_v he_o what_o say_v christ_n to_o this_o confession_n of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v confess_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o reproach_n and_o disgrace_n that_o one_o thief_n shall_v confess_v more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n christ_n say_v to_o he_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n his_o soul_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o so_o he_o be_v a_o bless_a man_n and_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n 1_o john_n 5.5_o he_o that_o overcome_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o chap._n 2._o &_o 3._o of_o the_o revel_n if_o any_o man_n overcome_v the_o world_n it_o be_v only_o he_o that_o confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 12.3_o no_o man_n can_v true_o say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god_n object_n but_o if_o that_o be_v such_o a_o argument_n that_o we_o be_v bless_v if_o we_o confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n than_o i_o hope_v we_o shall_v do_v all_o well_o enough_o for_o who_o of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o profess_v christianity_n be_v not_o persuade_v and_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n papist_n believe_v this_o and_o the_o pharisee_n that_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n believe_v this_o matth._n 21.38_o this_o be_v the_o heir_n say_v they_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v let_v we_o kill_v he_o they_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n light_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o malice_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o devil_n profess_v that_o they_o know_v jesus_n mark_v 1.24_o what_o then_o do_v god_n dwell_v in_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o devil_n in_o god_n god_n forbid_v answ_n there_o be_v something_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n it_o be_v something_o in_o the_o day_n of_o st._n john_n for_o a_o man_n to_o confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o then_o man_n dare_v not_o because_o this_o be_v but_o a_o new_a doctrine_n this_o point_n have_v universality_n and_o antiquity_n against_o it_o but_o now_o it_o be_v burn_v to_o ash_n to_o deny_v it_o it_o be_v now_o no_o thank_n for_o man_n to_o confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o that_o shall_v not_o confess_v it_o shall_v have_v cause_n of_o confusion_n in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o devil_n do_v believe_v this_o but_o they_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o true_o and_o good_a man_n will_v sore_o distrust_v this_o point_n because_o the_o devil_n confess_v this_o the_o devil_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o his_o dwell_n with_o god_n because_o he_o do_v this_o fraudulent_o object_n but_o the_o pharisee_n they_o confess_v this_o and_o they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n answ_n they_o do_v believe_v it_o and_o be_v convince_v in_o their_o conscience_n but_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o open_o john_n 7.13_o quest_n what_o be_v it_o to_o confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n answ_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o act_n of_o judgement_n neither_o be_v it_o bare_o a_o act_n of_o the_o lip_n to_o say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v no_o such_o sign_n of_o our_o fellowship_n with_o god_n for_o it_o be_v now_o as_o great_a a_o wonder_n for_o a_o man_n to_o deny_v it_o as_o it_o be_v then_o to_o confess_v it_o that_o there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o work_n or_o deed_n of_o a_o man_n and_o so_o confess_v it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n god_n do_v not_o take_v that_o for_o a_o true_a confession_n when_o a_o man_n do_v confess_v he_o with_o his_o lip_n but_o in_o his_o work_n deny_v he_o tit._n 1.16_o isa_n 29.13_o this_o confession_n be_v twofold_a 1._o with_o the_o heart_n 2._o with_o the_o life_n confession_n with_o the_o heart_n be_v double_a first_o a_o look_v to_o christ_n for_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a pledge_n of_o god_n dwell_v with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o he_o isa_n 45.22_o to_o 25._o rom._n 14.11_o phil._n 2.10_o 11._o look_v to_o i_o and_o be_v save_v no_o man_n can_v look_v up_o to_o god_n as_o a_o god_n of_o his_o salvation_n but_o shall_v be_v save_v this_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o faith_n the_o second_o be_v a_o penitential_a confess_v when_o peter_n have_v convince_v the_o jew_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n act_n 2.26_o 37._o for_o a_o man_n to_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o never_o to_o be_v trouble_v that_o he_o do_v afflict_v he_o nor_o never_o look_v for_o salvation_n by_o he_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n no_o heartiness_n in_o that_o confession_n but_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v humble_v for_o all_o the_o wrong_n it_o have_v do_v to_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o hearty_a confession_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o life_n there_o be_v two_o part_n 1_o if_o i_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o do_v not_o only_o take_v he_o to_o be_v my_o saviour_n but_o to_o be_v my_o lord_n and_o governor_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o heb._n 5.9_o we_o obey_v christ_n in_o thought_n in_o speech_n affection_n and_o conversation_n 1_o pet._n 3.14.2_o when_o we_o suffer_v as_o christian_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n but_o answer_v as_o do_v the_o three_o child_n dan._n 3.17_o 18._o the_o grace_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v the_o lively_a confess_v of_o christ_n reas_n these_o may_v be_v all_o as_o so_o many_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n another_o reason_n may_v be_v this_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v believe_v it_o and_o confess_v it_o matth._n 16.16_o 17._o object_n but_o peter_n do_v swear_v that_o he_o never_o know_v christ_n answ_n but_o yet_o he_o do_v believe_v for_o it_o prick_v he_o at_o the_o heart_n that_o he_o have_v so_o wrong_v christ_n he_o weep_v bitter_o and_o do_v afterward_o with_o constant_a courage_n profess_v christ_n use_v 1_o refute_v all_o contrary_a religion_n you_o see_v what_o become_v of_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o god_n nor_o god_n with_o they_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n give_v by_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n whosoever_o do_v not_o belive_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o exclud_v himself_o from_o the_o fellowship_n with_o god_n in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 2._o of_o trial_n will_v you_o know_v whether_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o or_o you_o in_o he_o do_v you_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v you_o look_v up_o to_o christ_n for_o salvation_n isa_n 45.22_o do_v you_o find_v that_o your_o heart_n be_v prick_v when_o you_o sin_n against_o christ_n do_v you_o desire_v to_o walk_v in_o obedience_n
because_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n doct._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n â—â—_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n â—f_a god_n people_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o â—ruth_n john_n 14.16_o 17._o john_n 16._o â—_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n quest_n why_o be_v it_o call_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n answ_n not_o only_o because_o be_v in_o one_o of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o therefore_o his_o witness_n must_v needs_o be_v truth_n a_o man_n that_o work_v by_o a_o rule_n may_v goâ—_n awâ—y_v but_o the_o rule_n itself_o be_v not_o awry_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o god_n of_o truth_n can_v 〈◊〉_d speak_v truth_n himself_o be_v the_o line_n can_v go_v wrong_a but_o he_o be_v call_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n rather_o 1._o because_o he_o speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n john_n 16.13_o â—â—e_z spirit_z 〈◊〉_d â—â—thing_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n speak_v nothing_o but_o 〈◊〉_d we_o receive_v from_o they_o what_o they_o apprehend_v and_o judge_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d testify_v john_n 8.26_o and_o he_o speak_v it_o without_o change_n and_o alteration_n 2._o because_o he_o speak_v a_o testimony_n not_o of_o a_o shadow_a or_o typical_a representation_n 〈◊〉_d and_o manifest_a truth_n moses_n sâ—ake_v by_o type_n which_o observe_v the_o 〈◊〉_d but_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v be_v evident_a truth_n without_o used_n or_o cover_v â—_o cor._n â—_o 17_o 18._o 3._o from_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n not_o only_o speak_v but_o work_v truth_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v by_o speak_v truth_n he_o work_v truth_n in_o the_o heart_n so_o that_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o testimony_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n john_n 3.19_o 2_o john_n 1.2_o now_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n they_o be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o world_n from_o dissimulation_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o so_o be_v make_v of_o the_o truth_n object_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o sometime_o many_o speak_n by_o the_o spirit_n yet_o speak_v false_o and_o yet_o be_v confident_a they_o speak_v truth_n answ_n true_o a_o man_n have_v receive_v some_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v speak_v falsehood_n as_o zedekiah_n 1_o king_n 22.24_o and_o yet_o be_v confident_a he_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o yet_o though_o a_o man_n speak_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n may_v think_v he_o have_v speak_v the_o truth_n yet_o it_o hinder_v not_o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n indeed_o bear_v witness_n it_o may_v be_v discern_v to_o be_v truth_n use_v 1_o if_o this_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n to_o christ_n coming_z be_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n than_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n need_v not_o be_v afraid_a that_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n that_o do_v believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n jer._n 20.10_o 11._o the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n can_v deceive_v he_o quest_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o this_o spirit_n do_v not_o deceive_v when_o it_o witness_v pardon_v and_o heal_v and_o the_o like_a answ_n 1._o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n of_o itself_o as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o thing_n the_o sun_n show_v itself_o as_o well_o as_o make_v other_o thing_n visible_a 2._o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n of_o itself_o from_o the_o work_n it_o frame_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n servant_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v so_o set_v on_o its_o witness_n do_v so_o pacify_v and_o purify_v the_o conscience_n that_o he_o plain_o see_v that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o fruit_n 3._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n do_v so_o agree_v in_o every_o thing_n that_o its_o evident_a to_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n though_o it_o be_v true_a the_o spirit_n be_v more_o strong_a and_o evident_a in_o the_o scripture_n the_o witness_n may_v be_v weak_a in_o our_o heart_n yet_o always_o in_o the_o main_a aim_n and_o end_n they_o agree_v together_o 4._o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o suitable_a it_o be_v to_o the_o scripture_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o it_o conform_v we_o to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n make_v you_o meek_a and_o lowly_a as_o he_o be_v draw_v we_o from_o earthly_a object_n to_o a_o more_o divine_a frame_n that_o spirit_n which_o fashion_n to_o christ_n be_v of_o god_n use_v 2._o of_o just_a reproof_n to_o god_n servant_n that_o have_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n pacify_v and_o purify_n their_o heart_n if_o in_o this_o case_n their_o soul_n doubt_v and_o be_v solicitous_a they_o refuse_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n satan_n say_v they_o may_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n i_o but_o satan_n can_v pacify_v the_o conscience_n much_o less_o purify_v it_o himself_o be_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n love_v to_o draw_v on_o other_o to_o impurity_n if_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n within_o you_o draw_v you_o on_o to_o walk_v in_o truth_n and_o to_o frame_v your_o heart_n according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o find_v any_o measure_n of_o peace_n and_o purity_n its_o evident_a the_o spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n use_v 3_o of_o comfort_n to_o all_o such_o as_o have_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o christ_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n witness_v to_o they_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v and_o heal_v they_o why_o this_o be_v strong_a consolation_n to_o they_o that_o which_o make_v out_o spirit_n doubtful_a be_v the_o deceitfulness_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n jer._n 17.10_o but_o yet_o this_o shall_v comfort_v we_o that_o though_o our_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a yet_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n breathe_v in_o we_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o if_o you_o will_v know_v whether_o you_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o you_o or_o no_o why_o by_o this_o you_o shall_v know_v it_o that_o spirit_n which_o speak_v peace_n and_o purity_n to_o a_o man_n soul_n that_o spirit_n be_v of_o god_n satan_n may_v do_v much_o but_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o transform_v himself_o into_o such_o a_o spirit_n no_o other_o spirit_n can_v work_v this_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o spirit_n speak_v peace_n without_o purity_n may_v be_v a_o delusion_n and_o a_o spirit_n speak_v purity_n without_o any_o measure_n of_o peace_n may_v be_v a_o delusion_n for_o all_o the_o path_n of_o wisdom_n be_v peace_n but_o both_o peace_n and_o purity_n together_o do_v evident_o manifest_v it_o to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v 4._o for_o they_o that_o have_v find_v any_o measure_n of_o peace_n and_o purity_n they_o ought_v to_o teach_v they_o to_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o discern_v whether_o this_o spirit_n be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o if_o thou_o have_v find_v much_o peace_n and_o withal_o thou_o walk_v in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n this_o spirit_n be_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o but_o if_o our_o peace_n make_v we_o careless_a of_o our_o way_n and_o more_o licentious_a we_o shall_v never_o approve_v such_o a_o spirit_n to_o be_v of_o god_n where_o god_n spirit_n breath_n the_o more_o peace_n the_o more_o care_n of_o purity_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o always_o put_v they_o together_o herod_n spirit_n of_o joy_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o spirit_n of_o purity_n mark_v 6.20_o herod_n and_o david_n both_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o lust_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v whether_o of_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n david_n for_o a_o while_o seem_v to_o do_v worst_a but_o herod_n he_o so_o favour_v his_o lust_n that_o he_o destroy_v john_n that_o reprove_v he_o david_n he_o hear_v the_o prophet_n and_o humble_v himself_o and_o renew_v his_o repentance_n before_o god_n and_o therefore_o doubtless_o his_o spirit_n be_v of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v studious_a of_o purity_n such_o a_o soul_n as_o favour_n his_o lust_n and_o take_v part_n with_o it_o have_v not_o god_n spirit_n in_o he_o that_o sickness_n be_v mortal_a that_o refuse_v utter_o all_o mean_n of_o health_n if_o therefore_o either_o our_o peace_n or_o purity_n be_v want_v we_o shall_v not_o have_v this_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o spirit_n that_o speak_v both_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 1_o john_n 5.7_o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o
these_o three_o be_v one_o christ_n the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v set_v out_o first_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n v._o 6._o he_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n second_o by_o the_o testimony_n give_v he_o of_o his_o come_n which_o be_v double_a three_o in_o heaven_n and_o three_o on_o earth_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o heavenly_a witness_n be_v set_v forth_o 1._o by_o the_o number_n three_o 2._o by_o their_o place_n in_o heaven_n 3._o by_o their_o work_n they_o bear_v witness_v 4._o by_o their_o name_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 5._o by_o the_o unity_n these_o three_o be_v one_o doct._n that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n yet_o but_o one_o god_n that_o do_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o plenteous_a salvation_n wrought_v by_o he_o for_o explication_n quest_n who_o those_o three_o person_n be_v and_o why_o so_o call_v answ_n the_o first_o person_n be_v the_o father_n so_o call_v 1._o chief_o because_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o partly_o by_o eternal_a generation_n as_o he_o be_v god_n partly_o by_o adoption_n as_o he_o be_v man_n 2._o as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o 5._o john_n 20.17_o the_o second_o person_n be_v style_v the_o word_n as_o likewise_o john_n 1.1_o a_o solemn_a name_n give_v he_o in_o his_o great_a triumph_n rev._n 19.13_o a_o style_n seldom_o attribute_v to_o christ_n but_o by_o st._n john_n in_o all_o his_o book_n although_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o christ_n heb._n 4.12_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o word_n in_o a_o fourfold_a sense_n he_o be_v a_o word_n of_o wisdom_n of_o representation_n of_o revelation_n of_o promise_n 1._o christ_n be_v a_o word_n of_o wisdom_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ratio_fw-la now_o wisdom_n be_v accidental_a but_o ratio_fw-la be_v essential_a to_o a_o humane_a soul_n now_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v christ_n to_o his_o father_n he_o be_v the_o wisdom_n or_o reason_n to_o his_o father_n prov._n 8.23_o 24_o he_o be_v the_o beget_v of_o his_o father_n they_o that_o write_v of_o the_o trinity_n express_v it_o thuâ—_n the_o father_n from_o eternity_n consider_v and_o understand_v himself_o from_o this_o conceive_n of_o the_o father_n result_v the_o image_n of_o himself_o that_o be_v his_o son_n from_o they_o both_o result_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o he_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v a_o word_n of_o representation_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o christ_n be_v the_o live_a image_n of_o god_n heb._n 1.3_o the_o character_n of_o the_o father_n like_o a_o seal_n stamp_v in_o wax_n they_o answer_v in_o every_o point_n 3._o he_o be_v a_o word_n of_o revelation_n john_n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n but_o christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n have_v declare_v unto_o we_o and_o reveal_v god_n will_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n that_o appear_v to_o adam_n and_o moses_n and_o abraham_n and_o gideon_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n as_o a_o word_n expound_v all_o our_o meaning_n and_o reveal_v our_o will_n so_o it_o be_v christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o we_o 4._o he_o be_v a_o word_n of_o promise_n heb._n 11.39_o christ_n be_v promise_v of_o old_a but_o not_o exhibit_v till_o the_o last_o day_n the_o three_o witness_n be_v the_o spirit_n every_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v a_o holy_a spirit_n john_n 4.24_o yet_o it_o be_v more_o particular_o attribute_v to_o the_o three_o person_n because_o he_o work_v powerful_o and_o effectual_o all_o that_o life_n and_o power_n we_o see_v the_o creature_n express_v so_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v three_o 〈◊〉_d as_o that_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o three_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o number_n now_o there_o be_v no_o dissertion_n but_o a_o personal_a difference_n heb._n 1.3_o so_o that_o the_o father_n be_v one_o person_n the_o son_n a_o 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_z â—_o three_o yet_o these_o person_n make_v but_o one_o in_o naâ—â—_n and_o so_o they_o be_v one_o in_o witness_n dâ—â—_n 6.4_o jehovah_n our_o god_n be_v but_o one_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o one_o god_n nature_n of_o itself_o abhor_v more_o infinite_n than_o one_o if_o there_o be_v more_o god_n then_o one_o if_o many_o god_n how_o can_v they_o be_v all_o sufficient_a but_o that_o one_o shall_v have_v the_o perfection_n of_o another_o quest_n what_o be_v that_o they_o witness_v to_o answ_n they_o all_o witness_n christ_n to_o be_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d by_o water_n and_o blood_n 1._o the_o father_n testify_v this_o by_o that_o voice_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n tâ—â—_n be_v my_o 〈…〉_o and_o well_o â—â—â—sed_v mat._n â—_o 17_o he_o 〈…〉_o to_o his_o work_n john_n 6._o â—â—_o 9â—_n 3â—_n 36_o 3â—_n 2._o christ_n 〈…〉_o himself_o that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o ministry_n as_o oft_o as_o occasion_v â—râ—â—d_v john_n 14_o 17_o â—8_o 2._o by_o his_o work_n john_n 5.36_o 3._o by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o declare_v himself_o mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v witness_n of_o he_o by_o descend_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n 2._o by_o convince_a the_o world_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v on_o he_o 3._o by_o seal_v up_o this_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n eph._n 1_o 13._o use_v 1_o of_o refutation_n of_o the_o jewish_a heresy_n that_o deny_v the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n and_o other_o that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n all_o such_o heresy_n be_v here_o condemn_v there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o wâ—â—d_n and_o the_o sâ—â—ing_n and_o yet_o theâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o use_v 2._o learn_v here_o a_o just_a 〈◊〉_d work_n of_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n there_o be_v nothing_o we_o believe_v concern_v christ_n but_o we_o â—â—â—e_a sufficient_a testimony_n 〈◊〉_d mat._n â—_o 19_o 15._o at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o truth_n shall_v stand_v now_o we_o have_v sâ—â—_n witness_n thou_o 〈◊〉_d and_o three_o 〈◊〉_d if_o therefore_o we_o believe_v this_o truth_n we_o â—et_a to_o 〈…〉_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v witness_v it_o 1_o johnâ—_n â—_z 10_o but_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n because_o we_o believe_v worth_a testimony_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o son_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d heart_n slow_a to_o believe_v this_o truth_n what_o need_v we_o so_o many_o witness_n object_n there_o be_v none_o but_o believe_v this_o truth_n answ_n â—â—_o not_o enough_o to_o believe_v this_o upon_o antiquity_n or_o authority_n or_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o god_n call_v we_o to_o believe_v this_o upon_o some_o divine_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n its_o 〈◊〉_d enough_o for_o we_o â—â—_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o god_n be_v our_o â—â—ster_n in_o he_o so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d that_o do_v not_o give_v up_o itself_o to_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n of_o christ_n and_o unless_o the_o spirit_n likewise_o transform_v our_o spirit_n to_o holiness_n and_o purity_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o truth_n upon_o any_o divine_a testimony_n but_o upon_o humane_a credulity_n use_v 3_o if_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n agree_v together_o in_o the_o witness_n of_o this_o â—â—â—th_o their_o we_o see_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o our_o witness_n be_v we_o never_o so_o many_o person_n as_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v three_o and_o yet_o their_o nature_n such_o as_o they_o can_v be_v but_o one_o one_o holiness_n one_o goodness_n one_o truth_n so_o all_o that_o worship_v he_o though_o their_o person_n be_v never_o so_o different_a yet_o let_v their_o spirit_n be_v all_o one_o 1._o hence_o learn_v not_o to_o take_v up_o a_o truth_n upon_o a_o slight_a report_n god_n will_v not_o commend_v any_o work_n of_o he_o to_o we_o unless_o he_o have_v confirm_v it_o by_o three_o witness_n therefore_o believe_v not_o single_a report_n say_v not_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n that_o say_v it_o for_o god_n will_v not_o put_v upon_o we_o any_o truth_n but_o confirm_v it_o by_o sundry_a witness_n therefore_o believe_v not_o every_o report_n though_o bring_v by_o a_o good_a man_n let_v
be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 2.19_o 20._o let_v christian_n observe_v when_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n and_o grace_n we_o shall_v grow_v so_o dry_a and_o barren_a that_o not_o one_o good_a fruit_n come_v from_o we_o and_o this_o be_v because_o we_o suck_v from_o our_o own_o grace_n and_o so_o spend_v on_o the_o stock_n and_o so_o soon_o draw_v ourselves_o dry_a for_o want_v of_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o a_o christian_a that_o have_v the_o water_n of_o sanctification_n let_v he_o do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o suck_v life_n from_o he_o daily_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v sufficient_o enable_v to_o every_o duty_n that_o god_n require_v we_o never_o find_v this_o water_n till_o we_o believe_v on_o christ_n and_o this_o water_n no_o long_o run_v fresh_a and_o full_a than_o we_o renew_v our_o daily_a dependence_n on_o he_o and_o if_o we_o do_v so_o daily_o we_o shall_v always_o find_v it_o full_a sea_n in_o our_o heart_n 3_o blood_n be_v a_o three_o witness_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o suffering_n that_o do_v bear_v witness_n to_o our_o soul_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o bear_v witness_v to_o we_o 1._o by_o pacify_v our_o conscience_n heb._n 12.24_o there_o be_v a_o loud_a cry_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o pacify_v our_o soul_n then_o in_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n to_o bring_v wrath_n upon_o we_o and_o this_o be_v so_o lively_a a_o testimony_n that_o a_o christian_n know_v be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o have_v quiet_v his_o conscience_n 2_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purchase_v we_o to_o become_v he_o act_v 20.28_o now_o when_o we_o can_v find_v ourselves_o the_o purchase_v once_o of_o god_n the_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n this_o blood_n of_o purchase_n witness_v that_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o world_n and_o our_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n 3_o the_o same_o blood_n do_v therefore_o bear_v witness_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v a_o blood_n of_o purity_n sprinkle_v upon_o every_o ordinance_n and_o creature_n every_o thing_n be_v purify_v by_o blood_n heb._n 9.19_o to_o 23._o this_o blood_n of_o christ_n on_o every_o thing_n make_v it_o pure_a to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a so_o that_o to_o such_o a_o one_o his_o call_n and_o company_n his_o meat_n and_o drink_n do_v not_o ensnare_v he_o as_o they_o do_v other_o man_n set_v further_o off_o from_o god_n but_o by_o this_o blood_n it_o be_v and_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v make_v more_o fruitful_a and_o serviceable_a to_o god_n yea_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o very_a grace_n will_v corrupt_v we_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o make_v they_o all_o useful_a and_o savoury_a and_o turn_v to_o our_o good_a doct._n these_o three_o witness_n the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n be_v in_o one_o not_o only_o in_o this_o witness_n but_o they_o be_v all_o one_o for_o one_o work_n in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v they_o all_o consent_n to_o one_o truth_n and_o 2._o they_o all_o go_v a_o end_n and_o conspire_v in_o one_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n so_o that_o one_o will_v be_v of_o small_a use_n without_o the_o other_o use_v 1_o to_o establish_v our_o heart_n in_o this_o testimony_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o believe_v it_o that_o we_o may_v overcome_v the_o world_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o truth_n shall_v stand_v how_o much_o more_o when_o three_o in_o heaven_n and_o three_o on_o earth_n testify_v the_o truth_n and_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v this_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o state_n or_o thy_o parent_n or_o upon_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o man_n for_o this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o divine_a testimony_n and_o this_o belief_n will_v never_o help_v thou_o to_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o these_o humane_a testimony_n will_v beget_v but_o humane_a credulity_n use_v 2._o for_o trial_n whether_o you_o believe_v this_o truth_n aright_o or_o no_o if_o your_o faith_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o your_o own_o conscience_n upon_o the_o water_n of_o sanctification_n and_o blood_n of_o redemption_n if_o your_o faith_n be_v build_v on_o these_o principle_n it_o will_v stand_v use_v 3_o reprove_v that_o popish_a doctrine_n that_o maintain_v a_o christian_n can_v never_o attain_v to_o any_o certain_a assurance_n why_o if_o a_o christian_a have_v six_o such_o strong_a witness_n and_o divine_a as_o these_o will_v they_o not_o breed_v more_o than_o probable_a conjecture_n six_o be_v â—est_n man_n testimony_n will_v breed_v more_o than_o probability_n and_o do_v not_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n breed_v assurance_n in_o their_o testimony_n it_o be_v a_o dishonourable_a thing_n to_o think_v otherwise_o use_v 4._o of_o consolation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v find_v this_o witness_n in_o he_o it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o singular_a comfort_n to_o they_o that_o that_o jesus_n on_o who_o they_o have_v believe_v will_v help_v they_o to_o overcome_v the_o world_n use_v 5._o since_o these_o three_o the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o blood_n do_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o sonship_n of_o christ_n it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o keep_v our_o heart_n and_o ear_n always_o open_a to_o these_o testimony_n two_o thing_n hinder_v this_o testimony_n the_o noise_n and_o tumult_n of_o worldly_a business_n so_o fill_v our_o heart_n and_o hand_n that_o we_o can_v hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n speak_v second_o the_o noise_n of_o our_o lust_n do_v so_o fill_v our_o soul_n that_o we_o can_v listen_v to_o the_o peace_n christ_n blood_n speak_v which_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o our_o lust_n therefore_o we_o shall_v always_o keep_v our_o heart_n and_o ear_n open_a and_o free_a from_o tumult_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o noise_n of_o our_o own_o lust_n that_o so_o we_o may_v hear_v what_o god_n spirit_n testify_v to_o our_o own_o heart_n 1_o john_n 5.9_o 10._o if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a for_o this_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v testify_v of_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n have_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o of_o the_o witness_n bear_v to_o it_o three_o in_o heaven_n and_o three_o on_o earth_n in_o these_o verse_n he_o excite_v we_o to_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o those_o witness_n by_o four_o argument_n 1_o a_o minori_fw-la if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n how_o much_o the_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n 2_o from_o the_o divinity_n of_o this_o testimony_n whatsoever_o any_o of_o these_o fix_v witness_n speak_v their_o testimony_n be_v not_o from_o the_o earth_n but_o from_o god_n verse_n 9_o 3_o from_o the_o nearness_n of_o this_o testimony_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o every_o believer_n and_o therefore_o the_o rather_o to_o be_v credit_v because_o it_o be_v a_o inward_a testimony_n that_o we_o feel_v in_o our_o own_o heart_n 4_o from_o the_o dangerous_a condition_n that_o such_o fall_n into_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o truth_n they_o do_v no_o less_o than_o make_v god_n a_o lyaâ—_n for_o all_o these_o bear_v witness_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o believe_v they_o not_o we_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n doct._n the_o three_o witness_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o three_o witness_n on_o earth_n be_v all_o of_o they_o divine_a and_o inward_a testimony_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n and_o therefore_o far_o more_o to_o be_v credit_v than_o the_o witness_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n 1_o that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n be_v divine_a witness_n be_v no_o question_n for_o they_o be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o yet_o be_v but_o one_o god_n deut._n 6_o 4._o therefore_o their_o testimony_n must_v needs_o be_v divine_a but_o the_o question_n be_v how_o do_v these_o hear_v witness_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o this_o truth_n he_o that_o believe_v have_v all_o these_o witness_n in_o himself_o 1_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o god_n head_n so_o his_o work_n be_v a_o work_n of_o almighty_a power_n and_o that_o be_v
sin_n true_o it_o be_v not_o heal_v and_o then_o not_o pardon_v obj._n i_o feel_v my_o sin_n so_o far_o from_o be_v mortify_v that_o it_o grow_v more_o strong_a and_o vigorous_a therefore_o what_o shall_v i_o think_v of_o myself_o ans_fw-fr it_o may_v grow_v strong_a in_o our_o feel_n when_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o because_o sin_n be_v strong_a but_o our_o sense_n be_v more_o quick_a a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o extemity_n of_o sickness_n he_o feel_v no_o pain_n but_o when_o be_v begin_v to_o recover_v he_o feel_v more_o pain_n why_o then_o the_o disease_n be_v not_o strong_a but_o he_o be_v more_o sensible_a 2._o do_v you_o not_o find_v that_o sin_n be_v more_o loathsome_a and_o bitter_a to_o you_o then_o it_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n mortify_v for_o mortify_v be_v a_o borrow_a specch_v from_o a_o surgeon_n mortify_v a_o wound_n they_o use_v to_o bind_v the_o joint_n and_o stop_v all_o spirit_n and_o blood_n so_o that_o it_o be_v make_v insensible_a of_o pain_n so_o if_o we_o have_v stop_v the_o freeness_n of_o our_o spirit_n to_o sin_n we_o be_v not_o so_o lively_a and_o frolic_a to_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n corruption_n be_v mortify_v but_o if_o you_o see_v you_o be_v as_o lively_a and_o ready_a and_o delight_n as_o much_o in_o sin_n as_o before_o sin_n be_v not_o mortify_v but_o if_o it_o grow_v loathsome_a and_o bitter_a to_o we_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o mortification_n use_v 2._o direct_v we_o how_o to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o pardon_v our_o sin_n but_o to_o heal_v they_o we_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o for_o pardon_n but_o we_o must_v make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o well_o for_o heal_v for_o else_o we_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o vain_a if_o we_o make_v use_v of_o it_o to_o pardon_v and_o not_o to_o cleanse_v for_o his_o blood_n be_v send_v as_o well_o to_o pardon_v as_o to_o heal_v therefore_o pray_v not_o to_o god_n to_o pardon_v your_o sin_n through_o christ_n blood_n only_o but_o lay_v his_o blood_n warm_a to_o your_o heart_n every_o day_n that_o so_o you_o may_v have_v your_o heart_n and_o way_n cleanse_v it_o be_v a_o continue_a act_n not_o of_o one_o day_n or_o two_o but_o throughout_o our_o whole_a life_n we_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o christ_n blood_n to_o cleanse_v we_o 1._o consider_v what_o great_a thing_n he_o do_v for_o we_o the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a and_o the_o meditation_n thereof_o will_v make_v we_o ashamed_a of_o sin_n 2._o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o quicken_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o the_o same_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v procure_v pardon_n may_v also_o procure_v heal_v for_o we_o use_v 3_o it_o may_v teach_v we_o all_o to_o labour_v to_o grow_v in_o cleanness_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o zech._n 13.1_o a_o fountain_n that_o run_v into_o a_o channel_n that_o be_v muddy_a it_o will_v by_o continual_a run_v cleanse_v it_o so_o though_o christ_n find_v our_o spirit_n muddy_a and_o defile_v yet_o we_o shall_v let_v it_o run_v daily_o on_o we_o and_o be_v ever_o rince_v of_o our_o heart_n at_o the_o fountain_n use_v 4._o comfort_n to_o all_o god_n servant_n that_o have_v have_v any_o experience_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n you_o shall_v certain_o in_o time_n feel_v and_o find_v heal_v and_o cleanse_v from_o your_o sin_n if_o you_o see_v a_o clear_a fountain_n run_v into_o a_o filthy_a channel_n it_o be_v very_o muddy_a and_o the_o worse_a for_o the_o present_a the_o mud_n be_v stir_v but_o afterward_o it_o be_v cleanse_v and_o make_v pure_a and_o clean_a so_o christ_n blood_n may_v run_v into_o muddy_a spirit_n and_o that_o blood_n at_o first_o may_v make_v corruption_n more_o stir_v you_o find_v more_o pride_n and_o vanity_n and_o uncleanness_n but_o will_v it_o hold_v so_o no_o true_o in_o cleanse_v it_o will_v cleanse_v and_o go_v on_o till_o it_o have_v purge_v all_o corruption_n 1_o john_n 1.10_o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v not_o sin_v we_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o in_o we_o these_o word_n be_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o former_a v._o 8._o but_o with_o some_o addition_n he_o aggravate_v this_o sin_n they_o do_v not_o only_o make_v themselves_o liar_n but_o they_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n which_o be_v not_o only_o blasphemous_a but_o heretical_a it_o extirpate_v all_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n doct._n opinion_n and_o profession_n of_o perfect_a righteousness_n even_o in_o those_o that_o be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o error_n but_o a_o blasphemous_a and_o heretical_a error_n it_o be_v sacrilegious_a and_o heretical_a for_o have_v tell_v we_o before_o that_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n god_n be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n yet_o if_o after_o this_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o do_v not_o only_o make_v ourselves_o liar_n but_o god_n a_o liar_n for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o true_a god_n he_o be_v no_o god_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o in_o we_o that_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o word_n be_v in_o such_o a_o man_n q._n but_o why_o do_v st._n john_n repeat_v this_o thing_n have_v he_o not_o say_v enough_o before_o that_o he_o repeat_v it_o ans_fw-fr 1._o before_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o carnal_a man_n therefore_o to_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o even_o those_o that_o have_v confess_v their_o sin_n and_o be_v cleanse_v from_o unrighteousness_n yet_o even_o those_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v they_o have_v no_o sin_n shall_v make_v not_o only_a themselves_o liar_n but_o god_n a_o liar_n therefore_o he_o repeat_v it_o 2._o he_o see_v that_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o cleanse_v themselves_o from_o sin_n sinful_o if_o we_o can_v by_o any_o pretence_n we_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o free_v ourselves_o from_o such_o opinion_n of_o sinfulness_n therefore_o he_o press_v it_o that_o indeed_o we_o be_v so_o foul_a that_o if_o we_o say_v the_o contrary_n we_o have_v no_o spark_n of_o religion_n in_o we_o not_o one_o spark_n of_o the_o word_n dwell_v in_o we_o 3._o because_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a necessity_n to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a truth_n therefore_o he_o take_v up_o this_o conclusion_n again_o to_o say_v be_v either_o in_o heart_n in_o word_n in_o carriage_n well_o to_o say_v thus_o be_v to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n and_o so_o no_o god_n for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o god_n of_o truth_n he_o be_v no_o god_n for_o verum_fw-la &_o bonum_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la q._n why_o do_v he_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n a._n 1._o because_o god_n have_v give_v his_o son_n christ_n to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v he_o send_v christ_n to_o cleanse_v sin_n if_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n he_o that_o say_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n overthrow_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cleanse_a virtue_n his_o blood_n 2._o god_n have_v often_o say_v all_o man_n be_v sinner_n in_o his_o word_n rom._n 3.23_o gal._n 3_o 22._o job_n 15.14_o what_o be_v man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v clean_a job_n 7.20_o david_n a_o holy_a man_n yet_o profess_v psal_n 130.3_o psal_n 143.2_o the_o perfect_a of_o god_n servant_n have_v testify_v of_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v sinner_n therefore_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v not_o sin_v we_o make_v god_n a_o lyar._n q._n what_o be_v mean_v when_o he_o say_v the_o word_n be_v not_o in_o he_o a._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o judgement_n when_o he_o be_v not_o persuade_v of_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o heart_n when_o he_o trust_v not_o in_o it_o and_o receive_v it_o not_o in_o love_n and_o the_o save_a efficacy_n of_o it_o he_o that_o say_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n receive_v not_o the_o word_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n here_o as_o verbum_fw-la salutiferum_fw-la act_n 20.32_o 1_o thes_n 2.13_o 2_o tim._n 3.15_o now_o the_o word_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v in_o a_o man_n when_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o word_n as_o will_v save_v a_o man_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o divine_a truth_n and_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v in_o he_o but_o if_o he_o want_v the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o such_o point_n without_o which_o he_o can_v be_v save_v the_o word_n dwell_v not_o in_o he_o now_o he_o that_o deny_v sin_n to_o be_v in_o he_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o denial_n of_o that_o truth_n but_o he_o be_v empty_a of_o all_o other_o save_v truth_n all_o
the_o save_v truth_n of_o god_n be_v comprehend_v 1_o in_o repentance_n for_o sin_n 2_o some_o lead_v on_o to_o faith_n for_o pardon_n 3_o some_o lead_n to_o mortification_n of_o sin_n 4_o some_o tend_v to_o sanctification_n from_o sin_n to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o due_a time_n now_o if_o a_o man_n be_v without_o sin_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o such_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o scripture_n tend_v to_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v such_o as_o tend_v to_o mortification_n or_o sanctification_n so_o that_o he_o that_o deny_v sin_n to_o be_v in_o he_o he_o not_o only_a sin_n against_o god_n and_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n but_o he_o do_v also_o heretical_o err_v in_o overthrow_v all_o save_a truth_n the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n of_o mortification_n of_o faith_n of_o sanctification_n all_o these_o be_v overthrow_v if_o a_o man_n apprehend_v or_o profess_v perfection_n in_o himself_o it_o be_v impossible_a a_o man_n shall_v have_v any_o truth_n of_o grace_n believe_v he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o repentance_n or_o faith_n in_o christ_n or_o mortification_n or_o sanctification_n this_o be_v a_o terrible_a point_n st._n john_n may_v well_o be_v call_v boanerges_n a_o son_n of_o thunder_n for_o these_o be_v thunder_v speech_n he_o that_o say_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n be_v a_o liar_n against_o himself_o against_o god_n a_o blasphemer_n a_o heretic_n use_v 1_o to_o confute_v perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n as_o the_o papist_n hold_v that_o justification_n be_v by_o work_n be_v there_o no_o other_o error_n but_o this_o it_o be_v blasphemous_a atheistical_a and_o heretical_a and_o overturn_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n for_o what_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o if_o any_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v neither_o need_n of_o repentance_n or_o faith_n if_o righteousness_n be_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a and_o his_o blood_n be_v of_o no_o effect_n gal._n 5.14_o therefore_o that_o opinion_n be_v vain_a that_o popish_a religion_n and_o we_o may_v be_v reconcile_v let_v st._n john_n put_v in_o his_o judgement_n he_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o that_o say_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n no_o save_a truth_n in_o that_o religion_n that_o teach_v so_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v have_v any_o save_a religion_n in_o he_o that_o hold_v justification_n by_o work_n that_o hold_v merit_n he_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o in_o he_o for_o 1_o god_n then_o shall_v send_v his_o son_n in_o vain_a gal._n 2.19_o 20._o 2_o christ_n himself_o shall_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o shall_v lie_v for_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n now_o if_o we_o have_v none_o christ_n lie_v in_o say_v so_o 3_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v a_o liar_n when_o he_o be_v send_v to_o convince_v we_o of_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v none_o in_o we_o he_o shall_v lie_v unto_o we_o 2_o it_o show_v the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o opinion_n who_o say_v the_o virgin_n mary_n have_v no_o sin_n if_o she_o have_v say_v so_o herself_o she_o have_v be_v a_o liar_n and_o no_o truth_n have_v be_v in_o she_o 3_o it_o reprove_v the_o catharist_n of_o old_a use_v 2._o it_o show_v we_o a_o necessity_n of_o take_v up_o daily_o such_o a_o persuasion_n as_o this_o that_o this_o day_n we_o sin_v this_o day_n we_o have_v need_n of_o christ_n and_o need_v of_o faith_n we_o must_v daily_o take_v up_o this_o persuasion_n or_o else_o we_o have_v no_o save_a truth_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o if_o every_o day_n we_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o persuasion_n that_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_n not_o only_o venial_a but_o mortal_a that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o christ_n of_o repentance_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o we_o can_v never_o say_v this_o be_v the_o day_n wherein_o i_o have_v not_o sin_v if_o we_o be_v thus_o possess_v it_o will_v lead_v we_o on_o to_o all_o that_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o word_n as_o may_v keep_v our_o heart_n always_o in_o a_o holy_a frame_n such_o a_o man_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o think_v i_o have_v need_n to_o renew_v my_o repentance_n to_o day_n i_o have_v need_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o christ_n i_o have_v need_n of_o mortification_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o take_v up_o a_o daily_a continual_a persuasion_n of_o this_o that_o we_o be_v sinner_n therefore_o we_o be_v daily_o to_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o wherein_o we_o have_v fail_v and_o to_o renew_v our_o repentance_n and_o to_o look_v up_o to_o god_n for_o pardon_n of_o such_o and_o such_o sin_n and_o for_o sanctification_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v weaken_v our_o grace_n and_o divine_a truth_n daily_o if_o we_o daily_o take_v not_o up_o such_o a_o persuasion_n we_o shall_v begin_v to_o sit_v loose_a from_o the_o save_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o our_o heart_n not_o but_o that_o many_o christian_n may_v sit_v loose_a from_o this_o truth_n yet_o so_o far_o as_o we_o neglect_v this_o so_o far_o we_o dishonour_v god_n and_o weaken_v our_o grace_n use_v 3_o it_o will_v serve_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o whosoever_o walk_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o sinfulness_n be_v possess_v of_o it_o and_o conscious_a of_o it_o such_o glorify_v god_n truth_n and_o magnify_v the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n in_o their_o heart_n god_n have_v say_v it_o and_o we_o witness_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o bear_v witness_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o send_v in_o vain_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o send_v in_o vain_a mat._n 21.31_o publican_n and_o harlot_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o you_o why_o because_o publican_n and_o harlot_n be_v sensible_a of_o their_o sinfulness_n and_o so_o will_v soon_o be_v convince_v of_o their_o sinful_a estate_n and_o so_o acknowledge_v their_o need_n of_o repentance_n of_o faith_n of_o mortification_n and_o sanctification_n whereas_o the_o pharisee_n that_o think_v themselves_o just_a they_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o their_o sinful_a estate_n and_o so_o see_v not_o the_o need_n of_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n use_v 4._o and_o because_o st._n john_n write_v this_o epistle_n that_o their_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a that_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o christian_a may_v be_v always_o like_o the_o moon_n in_o the_o full_a never_o in_o the_o wain_n and_o eclipse_n as_o any_o christian_a therefore_o desire_v such_o fullness_n of_o joy_n let_v he_o be_v daily_o sensible_a of_o his_o sin_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o many_o christian_n fail_v in_o their_o confidence_n and_o fall_v into_o doubt_n concern_v their_o estate_n i_o will_v ask_v you_o whether_o you_o have_v walk_v in_o a_o sense_n of_o your_o sinfulness_n daily_o if_o not_o no_o wonder_n though_o your_o joy_n be_v over_o cloud_v and_o eclipse_v saint_n john_n will_v have_v we_o strong_o persuade_v of_o this_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o if_o any_o christian_a can_v go_v all_o the_o day_n without_o any_o sense_n or_o remorse_n for_o sin_n his_o heart_n startle_v he_o not_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o no_o wonder_n though_o his_o joy_n be_v eclipse_v on_o the_o contrary_a if_o you_o go_v on_o continual_o in_o a_o sensible_a apprehension_n of_o your_o sinfulness_n and_o so_o renew_v your_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o mortification_n this_o will_v make_v you_o still_o to_o cleanse_v yourselves_o daily_o and_o so_o you_o will_v keep_v your_o joy_n renew_v daily_o we_o never_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o our_o estate_n but_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o how_o come_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v harden_v sin_n get_v within_o we_o and_o we_o perceive_v it_o not_o and_o so_o we_o be_v harden_v by_o it_o and_o then_o our_o joy_n be_v overcloud_v heb._n 12.13_o 14._o heb._n 3.13_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v keep_v our_o heart_n from_o hardness_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o spy_v out_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v humble_v for_o they_o daily_o and_o so_o you_o will_v keep_v a_o soft_a heart_n and_o a_o soft_a heart_n be_v common_o peaceable_a 1_o john_n 2.1_o 2._o my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n upon_o the_o former_a point_n deliver_v may_v arise_v a_o
minister_v to_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 2._o so_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o his_o mother_n womb_n luke_n 1.15_o and_o of_o timothy_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o know_v the_o scripture_n from_o a_o child_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o &_o 2_o tim._n 1.5_o so_o that_o in_o this_o family_n there_o be_v in_o degree_n his_o grandmother_n lois_fw-fr a_o old_a woman_n his_o mother_n eunice_n a_o young_a woman_n and_o timothy_n almost_o a_o child_n lois_fw-fr teach_v eunice_n and_o both_o teach_v timothy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o a_o very_a babe_n he_o know_v the_o scripture_n but_o why_o will_v god_n have_v some_o of_o all_o sort_n to_o be_v servant_n to_o he_o old_a man_n young_a man_n and_o child_n reas_n 1._o that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v as_o large_o extend_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n as_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o degree_n and_o age_n rom._n 5.12_o to_o 18._o if_o adam_n have_v defile_v all_o sort_n and_o christ_n have_v restore_v but_o some_o sort_n of_o man_n only_o young_a man_n than_o adam_n sin_n have_v be_v more_o powerful_a to_o destroy_v than_o christ_n righteousness_n to_o save_v it_o be_v meet_v therefore_o that_o as_o adam_n defile_v all_o age_n all_o condition_n so_o christ_n shall_v restore_v all_o age_n all_o condition_n and_o sanctify_v they_o as_o there_o be_v of_o all_o sort_n that_o be_v defile_v jer._n 7.17_o 18._o all_o age_n whole_o corrupt_v the_o father_n kindle_v the_o fire_n the_o woman_n knead_v the_o dough_n and_o the_o child_n gather_v stick_n to_o make_v cake_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n now_o as_o there_o be_v of_o all_o sort_n thus_o corrupt_v so_o it_o be_v meet_v there_o shall_v be_v of_o all_o sort_n sanctify_v why_o shall_v not_o god_n have_v all_o sort_n to_o serve_v he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n reas_n 2._o from_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v return_v to_o god_n by_o the_o several_a age_n 1_o for_o old_a man_n they_o bring_v this_o honour_n to_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v call_v in_o old_a age_n or_o before_o and_o hold_v on_o 1_o herein_o god_n glorify_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n that_o length_n of_o day_n be_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o wisdom_n by_o wisdom_n be_v mean_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n on_o this_o ground_n he_o encourage_v his_o son_n to_o wisdom_n that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o lengthen_v his_o day_n prov._n 3.16_o therefore_o that_o god_n may_v justify_v this_o promise_n he_o will_v have_v some_o old_a man_n stand_v up_o before_o he_o it_o do_v not_o make_v they_o so_o melancholy_a that_o they_o shorten_v their_o day_n religion_n distemper_n no_o man_n godly_a sorrow_n never_o waste_v our_o day_n but_o worldly_a sorrow_n haman_n the_o ezrahite_a be_v wonderful_o addict_v to_o godly_a sorrow_n yet_o he_o grow_v up_o to_o his_o old_a age_n psal_n 88.8_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o long_a life_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o godliness_n prov._n 22.4_o wealth_n and_o credit_n and_o length_n of_o day_n happen_v oft_o to_o they_o 2_o when_o you_o see_v old_a man_n continue_v in_o their_o profession_n to_o their_o old_a age_n they_o put_v a_o honour_n on_o religion_n if_o young_a man_n and_o child_n only_o shall_v profess_v religion_n you_o will_v take_v it_o as_o indiscretion_n and_o hotness_n of_o spirit_n but_o do_v you_o see_v any_o grave_a wise_a old_a man_n take_v up_o a_o christian_a course_n none_o do_v it_o but_o young_a puny_n that_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v this_o will_v be_v a_o great_a disparagement_n but_o that_o god_n may_v make_v it_o know_v that_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n therefore_o he_o will_v have_v some_o old_a man_n walk_v in_o those_o way_n prov._n 16.31_o that_o grey_a hair_n may_v honour_v religion_n and_o religion_n may_v be_v a_o crown_n to_o they_o eighty_o six_o year_n say_v old_a ignatius_n have_v i_o serve_v god_n and_o yet_o never_o find_v he_o a_o hard_a master_n so_o when_o christian_n can_v say_v so_o many_o year_n have_v i_o serve_v god_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v such_o a_o wearisome_a course_n they_o will_v have_v shake_v it_o off_o but_o when_o we_o see_v they_o hold_v out_o in_o it_o it_o imply_v they_o find_v some_o comfort_n and_o joy_n therein_o and_o if_o old_a man_n come_v on_o it_o will_v be_v say_v they_o now_o see_v by_o experience_n the_o vanity_n of_o all_o other_o course_n they_o see_v it_o be_v best_o die_v a_o christian_n and_o spend_v our_o last_o day_n in_o christianity_n old_a man_n will_v never_o fall_v into_o it_o unless_o they_o see_v there_o be_v no_o way_n so_o comfortable_a and_o peaceable_a as_o that_o be_v 2_o for_o young_a man_n it_o be_v a_o great_a bonour_n to_o religion_n if_o they_o come_v on_o they_o make_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n grace_n manifest_a that_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v the_o heat_n and_o violence_n of_o youthful_a lust_n no_o age_n so_o violent_a and_o boisterous_a in_o corruption_n so_o headstrong_a so_o indiscreet_a and_o rash_a so_o that_o what_o for_o unrulinesse_n stubborness_n vanity_n pleasure_n they_o be_v most_o indispose_v to_o grace_n and_o will_v not_o hold_v on_o if_o god_n therefore_o take_v hold_v of_o their_o spirit_n and_o establish_v their_o spirit_n when_o they_o by_o god_n grace_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o rule_v their_o spirit_n their_o lust_n to_o rule_v their_o heart_n this_o argue_v the_o strength_n of_o grace_n in_o that_o when_o neither_o wise_a counsel_n nor_o magistrate_n can_v rule_v they_o yet_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n can_v rule_v they_o rule_v their_o passion_n so_o that_o they_o can_v put_v forth_o their_o strength_n against_o the_o enemy_n either_o against_o their_o own_o corruption_n or_o abuse_n of_o other_o so_o that_o when_o the_o elder_n sit_v still_o sometime_o a_o young_a phineas_n rise_v up_o and_o show_v his_o zeal_n for_o christ_n what_o a_o honour_n be_v this_o to_o christ_n grace_n psal_n 119.9_o eccles_n 11._o ult_n childhood_n and_o youth_n be_v vanity_n so_o that_o if_o god_n grace_n can_v lay_v hold_n on_o they_o and_o restrain_v they_o the_o power_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v hereby_o magnify_v psal_n 110.2_o 3._o 2_o cor._n 12.7_o youth_n be_v only_o strong_a in_o weakness_n if_o god_n grace_n therefore_o shall_v be_v so_o strong_a as_o to_o subdue_v all_o these_o and_o make_v they_o like_v unto_o josiah_n who_o at_o sixteen_o year_n of_o age_n set_v himself_o to_o seek_v god_n and_o compel_v the_o whole_a land_n to_o do_v so_o 2_o chron._n 34.33_o he_o compel_v they_o at_o least_o to_o outward_a reformation_n it_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n to_o god_n when_o young_a man_n thus_o give_v up_o their_o young_a day_n to_o god_n 2_o another_o honour_n they_o bring_v to_o god_n be_v by_o their_o boldness_n and_o courage_n in_o a_o good_a cause_n old_a man_n sometime_o though_o wise_a yet_o be_v too_o cautelous_a and_o backward_a but_o young_a man_n what_o be_v want_v in_o experience_n they_o have_v in_o zeal_n they_o be_v forward_o in_o any_o service_n for_o god_n 3_o and_o for_o babe_n and_o child_n if_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o grace_n god_n hereby_o cast_v shame_n on_o elder_a man_n psal_n 8.7_o when_o they_o see_v bahe_n come_v off_o with_o more_o savoury_a word_n than_o old_a man_n sometime_o god_n confound_v the_o folly_n of_o ancient_a man_n by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n in_o child_n when_o christ_n come_v ride_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o child_n cry_v out_o hosanna_n and_o praise_v he_o the_o high_a priest_n disdain_v it_o but_o mat._n 21.16_o 17._o christ_n tell_v they_o have_v you_o not_o read_v that_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n thou_o have_v perfect_v thy_o praise_n this_o be_v to_o still_o the_o enemy_n and_o revenger_n they_o shame_v you_o that_o be_v elder_n and_o priest_n in_o regard_n of_o your_o backwardness_n thus_o we_o see_v god_n will_v have_v of_o all_o sort_n and_o age_n of_o man_n stand_v up_o to_o do_v he_o service_n use_v 1_o may_v serve_v to_o teach_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n 1_o old_a man_n if_o god_n have_v his_o number_n among_o all_o age_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n than_o god_n look_v to_o have_v his_o number_n among_o you_o that_o be_v old_a man_n say_v not_o i_o have_v now_o long_o live_v in_o another_o course_n but_o come_v on_o to_o a_o christian_a course_n or_o if_o you_o begin_v before_o go_v on_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o father_n because_o you_o have_v know_v he_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n it_o may_v well_o beseem_v you_o to_o talk_v of_o the_o ancient_a promise_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n god_n look_v that_o you_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o reproach_n of_o
have_v neglect_v to_o keep_v their_o conscience_n clean_o their_o judgement_n be_v unsound_a a_o corrupt_a conscience_n a_o corrupt_a judgement_n 3_o from_o the_o disposition_n of_o man_n and_o aptness_n then_o to_o catch_v the_o great_a cold_a when_o their_o spirit_n have_v be_v most_o warm_v and_o heat_v no_o man_n so_o apt_a to_o take_v cold_a as_o they_o who_o be_v very_o warm_a and_o hot_a so_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o do_v not_o only_o fill_v they_o with_o knowledge_n but_o warm_v the_o church_n with_o zeal_n and_o heat_n zeal_n towards_o their_o minister_n zeal_n in_o their_o liberality_n they_o love_v not_o their_o own_o life_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n now_o their_o spirit_n be_v so_o warm_a they_o be_v more_o subjesh_a to_o get_v cold_a and_o distemper_n every_o christian_a in_o particular_a find_v it_o so_o when_o he_o have_v be_v most_o enlarge_v at_o the_o word_n or_o prayer_n ere_o long_o he_o will_v be_v more_o straighten_a there_o be_v a_o secret_a pride_n in_o the_o experience_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o to_o rest_v in_o ourselves_o think_v that_o we_o have_v sufficient_a grace_n in_o ourselves_o when_o we_o see_v our_o need_n of_o christ_n we_o depend_v only_o on_o he_o but_o when_o we_o be_v full_a we_o depend_v on_o ourselves_o and_o so_o by_o sit_v loose_a from_o christ_n we_o get_v a_o great_a cold_a we_o be_v cold_a in_o prayer_n word_n sacrament_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n when_o god_n shed_v his_o spirit_n abundant_o in_o the_o church_n they_o grow_v secure_a and_o depend_v upon_o themselves_o thus_o we_o see_v josh_n 1.9_o 10_o 11._o so_o that_o one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o that_o generation_n will_v have_v be_v more_o zealous_a yet_o none_o so_o idolatrous_a till_o god_n quicken_v they_o by_o their_o enemy_n so_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o church_n be_v very_o forward_o and_o zealous_a a_o few_o generation_n after_o their_o spirit_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o error_n 4_o from_o the_o disposition_n of_o satan_n he_o have_v great_a rage_n because_o the_o time_n be_v short_a rev._n 12.8_o and_o we_o shall_v always_o find_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v imitate_v god_n if_o god_n have_v sacrifice_n from_o his_o people_n so_o the_o devil_n from_o the_o pagan_n so_o if_o god_n set_v up_o a_o christ_n satan_n will_v have_v a_o antichrist_n set_v up_o that_o may_v be_v not_o only_o a_o substitute_n but_o a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n that_o as_o god_n have_v win_v the_o world_n by_o christ_n so_o he_o will_v delude_v the_o world_n by_o antichrist_n 5_o from_o the_o wise_a and_o just_a deal_n of_o god_n if_o god_n reveal_v more_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n he_o will_v use_v many_o mean_n of_o trial_n he_o will_v have_v they_o winnow_v that_o so_o the_o good_a may_v remain_v as_o wheat_n the_o chaff_n may_v be_v blow_v away_o if_o god_n give_v more_o talent_n he_o will_v put_v they_o upon_o more_o employment_n and_o exexercise_n use_v 1_o to_o teach_v christian_n not_o to_o be_v offend_v if_o they_o find_v variety_n of_o seduce_a spirit_n in_o these_o day_n a_o man_n will_v wonder_v in_o such_o peaceable_a day_n when_o religion_n be_v maintain_v there_o shall_v be_v so_o many_o opinion_n and_o agitation_n how_o come_v this_o about_o you_o must_v know_v that_o god_n never_o dispense_v general_o more_o knowledge_n since_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n than_o now_o now_o where_o there_o be_v most_o knowledge_n satan_n will_v be_v seduce_v and_o corrupt_v their_o wisdom_n where_o there_o be_v more_o wisdom_n there_o be_v more_o curiosity_n and_o pride_n so_o much_o knowledge_n so_o much_o want_v of_o truth_n many_o time_n and_o so_o put_v off_o the_o truth_n man_n run_v into_o several_a error_n and_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n see_v they_o put_v away_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o will_v not_o give_v heed_n to_o sound_v doctrine_n therefore_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o follow_v lie_n 2_o thes_n 2._o and_o their_o long_a desire_n and_o zeal_n in_o former_a time_n will_v end_v in_o such_o a_o cold_a that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o defect_n of_o all_o warmth_n and_o heat_n and_o wheresoever_o you_o see_v the_o truth_n not_o hold_v in_o a_o good_a conscience_n they_o run_v their_o faith_n on_o rock_n some_o split_n on_o a_o rock_n of_o arminianism_n some_o on_o a_o rock_n of_o popery_n so_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o in_o these_o last_o time_n many_o antichrist_n must_v be_v use_v 2_o since_o many_o antichrist_n be_v and_o will_v be_v in_o these_o last_o time_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v so_o establish_v in_o the_o truth_n that_o however_o the_o time_n be_v we_o may_v keep_v our_o faith_n and_o religion_n q._n how_o shall_v we_o be_v thus_o establish_v a._n 1._o get_v contrary_a spirit_n to_o the_o former_a give_v not_o up_o yourselves_o to_o curiosity_n and_o vain_a speculation_n if_o the_o lord_n find_v you_o humble_a he_o will_v teach_v you_o in_o his_o way_n if_o when_o you_o be_v warm_a and_o hot_a you_o have_v a_o care_n that_o you_o get_v not_o cold_a 1_o chron._n 29.18_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o keep_v your_o heart_n always_o in_o that_o frame_n or_o at_o least_o in_o such_o a_o frame_n as_o may_v befit_v every_o day_n business_n and_o then_o whatsoever_o the_o time_n be_v our_o heart_n and_o judgement_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o truth_n but_o unless_o god_n give_v you_o a_o good_a conscience_n with_o your_o knowledge_n you_o will_v be_v soon_o pervert_v and_o therefore_o i_o say_v as_o paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n ephes_n 2.12_o continue_v in_o a_o firm_a love_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o 1_o john_n 2.19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o no_o doubt_n they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n verse_n 18._o have_v instruct_v babe_n of_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n now_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o first_o discribe_v they_o 1_o by_o their_o apostasy_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o 2_o their_o condition_n before_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o he_o amplify_v both_o the_o latter_a he_o prove_v by_o a_o argument_n they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o we_o the_o former_a he_o amplify_v by_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o apostasy_n which_o be_v that_o these_o seducer_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o q._n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o a._n 1._o they_o depart_v from_o their_o doctrine_n in_o judgement_n and_o from_o their_o fellowship_n in_o practice_n act_n 2.42_o now_o these_o man_n depart_v from_o both_o they_o forsake_v the_o truth_n which_o before_o they_o profess_v 2_o joh._n 9_o and_o not_o in_o circumstantial_a point_n but_o in_o such_o whereby_o they_o deny_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o verse_n 22._o 1_o tim._n 1.19_o 2_o in_o their_o fellowship_n they_o decline_v from_o they_o in_o communion_n of_o ordinance_n and_o mutual_a help_n heb._n 10.25_o they_o go_v out_o from_o us_o from_o who_o who_o be_v they_o from_o we_o apostle_n and_o minister_n from_o we_o that_o be_v from_o old_a man_n young_a man_n and_o child_n they_o go_v out_o from_o all_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o that_o be_v they_o be_v never_o true_a member_n of_o our_o body_n they_o be_v with_o we_o and_o among_o we_o but_o they_o be_v never_o of_o we_o 1_o joh._n 4.4_o 5._o as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o not_o of_o the_o world_n their_o mind_n be_v not_o on_o this_o world_n their_o inheritance_n be_v not_o in_o this_o world_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o of_o the_o church_n doct._n 1._o some_o may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n which_o after_o do_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n doct._n 2._o such_o as_o do_v depart_v be_v never_o member_n of_o the_o church_n doct._n 3._o such_o as_o be_v member_n continue_v always_o in_o the_o church_n doct._n 4._o those_o that_o depart_v manifest_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n doct._n 5._o this_o depart_n from_o the_o church_n be_v a_o note_n of_o antichrist_n doct._n 1._o there_o be_v some_o in_o the_o church_n which_o may_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n that_o may_v leave_v the_o doctrine_n fellowship_n and_o practise_v of_o the_o church_n heb._n 10.25_o 2_o thes_n 2.3_o 1_o tim._n 2.4_o q._n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o man_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o some_o measure_n affect_v the_o way_n of_o religion_n depart_v from_o the_o church_n
out_o the_o other_o either_o lie_v or_o the_o truth_n will_v be_v banish_v use_v 4._o it_o may_v refute_v a_o error_n of_o some_o that_o say_v as_o anabaptism_n spring_v from_o luther_n and_o libertinism_n from_o calvin_n so_o separation_n from_o puritanism_n but_o this_o can_v be_v for_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o these_o can_v not_o spring_v from_o any_o truth_n of_o luther_n or_o calvin_n or_o puritanism_n doct._n such_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o know_v no_o error_n no_o false_a doctrine_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n they_o know_v it_o not_o only_o think_v so_o but_o know_v it_o and_o they_o know_v it_o 1_o from_o the_o contrariety_n that_o they_o see_v betwixt_o that_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o that_o doctrine_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o teach_v they_o to_o be_v humble_a 2_o pet._n 2.18_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o these_o false_a doctor_n be_v ambitious_a they_o speak_v great_a swell_a word_n this_o suit_n not_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o look_v at_o their_o own_o end_n at_o their_o belly_n at_o their_o gain_n 2_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o experience_n a_o true_a christian_a know_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o experience_n he_o have_v find_v if_o they_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o free_a will_n his_o own_o heart_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o himself_o he_o find_v that_o he_o can_v very_o hardly_o be_v pull_v out_o of_o his_o natural_a estate_n so_o that_o a_o christian_a heart_n know_v this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o truth_n let_v another_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n you_o can_v persuade_v a_o christian_a to_o that_o for_o he_o knwow_v his_o best_a righteousness_n be_v defile_v isa_n 64.6_o and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v what_o he_o can_v he_o be_v but_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n when_o they_o tell_v he_o there_o be_v merit_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o his_o work_n yea_o supererrogation_n no_o christian_a but_o he_o know_v this_o to_o be_v a_o lie_n and_o that_o he_o deserve_v wrath_n for_o his_o best_a performance_n he_o know_v he_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n or_o god_n law_n but_o only_o christ_n satisfy_v for_o he_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o a_o poor_a soul_n and_o bid_v he_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o tell_v he_o they_o have_v power_n to_o absolve_v he_o from_o his_o sin_n he_o know_v it_o will_v not_o quiet_a his_o soul_n tell_v a_o christian_n that_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n and_o scourge_v himself_o will_v satisfy_v for_o his_o soul_n he_o know_v that_o be_v false_a tell_v a_o christian_n he_o may_v fall_v away_o final_o he_o know_v that_o be_v a_o lie_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o 1_o thes_n 5.24_o 3._o they_o know_v the_o truth_n because_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o a_o messenger_n of_o truth_n 4_o they_o know_v the_o truth_n by_o the_o effect_n by_o the_o peace_n and_o grace_n they_o find_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a no_o antichristian_a doctrine_n ever_o bring_v peace_n to_o their_o soul_n and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n where_o no_o peace_n be_v where_o you_o can_v find_v peace_n of_o conscience_n that_o religion_n have_v no_o save_v truth_n in_o it_o if_o they_o find_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o peace_n they_o know_v it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n 2_o another_o fruit_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v it_o bring_v liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o spirit_n to_o come_v to_o god_n from_o satan_n from_o his_o lust_n from_o the_o world_n john_n 8.32_o therefore_o if_o religion_n do_v not_o make_v we_o free_a to_o come_v to_o god_n and_o free_a from_o the_o world_n and_o our_o own_o lust_n sure_o that_o religion_n be_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n 2_o pet._n 2.19_o he_o speak_v of_o these_o false_a teacher_n that_o they_o promise_v liberty_n themselves_o be_v servant_n of_o sin_n use_v 1_o may_v serve_v to_o reprove_v all_o such_o as_o be_v at_o a_o uncertainty_n in_o their_o religion_n they_o know_v not_o which_o religion_n to_o take_v they_o say_v they_o find_v reason_n on_o both_o side_n so_o probable_a and_o there_o be_v some_o on_o both_o side_n so_o corrupt_a that_o they_o know_v not_o which_o to_o take_v why_o if_o it_o be_v so_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o of_o these_o little_a child_n which_o have_v receive_v this_o unction_n but_o he_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n use_v 2_o for_o you_o that_o have_v take_v up_o your_o religion_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n but_o do_v you_o know_v your_o religion_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o lie_n why_o they_o hope_v it_o be_v true_a because_o the_o king_n and_o state_n follow_v it_o but_o do_v you_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o do_v you_o know_v every_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o be_v a_o lie_n if_o you_o do_v not_o you_o do_v not_o know_v what_o you_o shall_v psal_n 119.30_o i_o have_v choose_v the_o truth_n he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o state_n have_v choose_v it_o or_o orher_n have_v choose_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v follow_v it_o too_o no_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v it_o let_v other_o choose_v what_o they_o will_v let_v every_o christian_a know_v that_o he_o have_v choose_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o no_o 〈…〉_o use_v 3._o it_o may_v teach_v all_o to_o grow_v up_o in_o discern_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o will_v discover_v all_o falsehood_n as_o suppose_v you_o shall_v have_v some_o come_v to_o you_o and_o tell_v you_o you_o frequent_v the_o ordinance_n and_o perform_v good_a duty_n only_o in_o the_o letter_n but_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v nothing_o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n move_v you_o but_o let_v a_o christian_a examine_v if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o lie_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o that_o experience_n i_o find_v for_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v continual_o so_o if_o one_o come_v and_o tell_v you_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n your_o own_o spirit_n tell_v you_o you_o have_v as_o much_o need_n of_o the_o word_n as_o a_o child_n of_o his_o daily_a milk_n therefore_o let_v christian_n learn_v to_o discern_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o error_n 1_o john_n 2.22_o who_o be_v a_o liar_n but_o he_o that_o deni_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o deni_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o apostle_n vers_fw-la 10_o 21_o 22._o propound_v some_o mean_n to_o help_v they_o against_o false_a teacher_n 1_o by_o something_o in_o themselves_o that_o unction_n in_o they_o 2_o by_o the_o grossness_n and_o falseness_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v call_v a_o lie_n and_o the_o teacher_n liar_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n if_o they_o be_v not_o these_o false_a teacher_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v 1_o describe_v by_o a_o adjunct_n of_o lie_v and_o that_o so_o gross_o that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o liar_n there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o worid_a it_o be_v as_o gross_a a_o lie_n as_o any_o so_o that_o these_o liar_n may_v stand_v in_o comparison_n with_o any_o 2_o their_o lie_n be_v set_v out_o by_o their_o doctrine_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n but_o he_o that_o deni_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n 3_o he_o express_v it_o by_o their_o name_n and_o nature_n he_o be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o their_o doctrine_n be_v to_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o if_o they_o deny_v the_o son_n deny_v they_o then_o the_o father_n doct._n antichrist_n teacher_n be_v as_o gross_a liar_n as_o who_o be_v the_o worst_a who_o be_v a_o liar_n if_o not_o these_o let_v none_o be_v account_v liar_n if_o not_o they_o they_o be_v as_o great_a liar_n as_o any_o equal_a to_o the_o worst_a these_o word_n come_v home_o and_o no_o wonder_n christ_n call_v james_n and_o john_n son_n of_o thunder_n for_o they_o speak_v plain_o and_o bold_o two_o thing_n make_v a_o man_n a_o gross_a liar_n equal_a to_o the_o worst_a 1_o the_o perniciousnesse_n of_o his_o lye_n 2_o the_o evidence_n of_o it_o 1_o the_o perniciousnesse_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o pernicious_a lie_n to_o speak_v against_o the_o government_n of_o a_o house_n or_o family_n or_o good_a of_o other_o but_o no_o lie_n so_o pernicious_a as_o popish_a lie_n none_o do_v so_o much_o harm_n as_o the_o lie_v of_o antichristian_a teacher_n they_o lie_v not_o only_o against_o their_o own_o soul_n but_o also_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o other_o 1_o pet._n 3.2_o 3._o they_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n such_o doctrine_n that_o if_o man_n live_v and_o die_v in_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o many_o
shall_v follow_v their_o pernicious_a way_n and_o so_o they_o sell_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o so_o one_o part_n of_o the_o merchandise_n of_o the_o romish_a whore_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n rev._n 8.12_o 13._o and_o therefore_o if_o any_o pernicious_a liar_n who_o more_o pernicious_a than_o they_o that_o lie_v against_o the_o soul_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n no_o great_a cheater_n than_o to_o cheat_v we_o of_o our_o saviour_n of_o our_o father_n of_o salvation_n 2_o the_o evident_a falsehood_n of_o they_o a_o man_n lie_v when_o he_o mistake_v the_o truth_n which_o he_o may_v easy_o see_v or_o though_o it_o be_v more_o hard_a to_o see_v but_o if_o a_o man_n know_v it_o to_o be_v false_a and_o pernicious_a yet_o to_o lie_v against_o his_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n this_o make_v the_o lie_n palpable_a and_o gross_a now_o these_o lie_n be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n and_o experience_n of_o christian_n but_o also_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n and_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v gross_a liar_n that_o lie_v in_o such_o weighty_a matter_n as_o salvation_n and_o that_o so_o evident_o that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v see_v their_o falsehood_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o see_v the_o damnable_a estate_n of_o all_o antichristian_a false_a teacher_n for_o they_o that_o shall_v not_o only_o hold_v but_o thrust_v on_o other_o damnable_a doctrine_n whereby_o they_o hasten_v their_o own_o and_o other_o destruction_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o a_o damnable_a estate_n it_o be_v their_o tenant_n that_o no_o church_n so_o safe_a to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o as_o their_o catholic_n church_n and_o their_o reason_n be_v because_o among_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n you_o shall_v find_v nothing_o but_o horrible_a lie_n and_z blasphemy_n and_o it_o be_v true_a and_o among_o christian_n there_o be_v the_o safe_a living_n for_o they_o be_v confident_a that_o salvation_n be_v find_v in_o their_o church_n and_o all_o out_o of_o their_o church_n can_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v safe_a for_o all_o to_o live_v in_o their_o fellowship_n but_o though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o that_o in_o that_o church_n may_v be_v save_v yet_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o do_v know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o obey_v and_o practice_v that_o doctrine_n not_o one_o of_o they_o but_o they_o have_v suck_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o bring_v on_o themselves_o swift_a damnation_n so_o that_o if_o thete_n be_v any_o liar_n among_o turk_n and_o infidel_n these_o antichristian_a teacher_n shall_v carry_v away_o the_o prize_n in_o lie_v and_o those_o that_o be_v save_v among_o they_o it_o be_v because_o they_o secret_o renounce_v their_o doctrine_n therefore_o let_v they_o not_o boast_v of_o our_o charity_n to_o some_o among_o they_o for_o none_o more_o pernicious_a and_o evident_a liar_n than_o they_o therefore_o let_v we_o be_v dehort_v from_o their_o doctrine_n and_o cleave_v close_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n use_v 2._o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o antichristian_a doctrine_n if_o ever_o they_o come_v among_o we_o these_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v the_o frog_n that_o go_v about_o the_o world_n to_o seduce_v poor_a people_n be_v not_o delude_v then_o when_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v patron_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o spirit_n condemn_v they_o to_o be_v liar_n and_o none_o more_o gross_a and_o evident_a lie_n than_o they_o they_o be_v likewise_o cunning_a liar_n 2_o thes_n 2.10_o none_o ever_o by_o cunning_a deceit_n so_o circumvent_v the_o world_n as_o they_o have_v do_v use_v 3_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o teach_v man_n not_o to_o be_v mealy_o mouth_v in_o speak_v plain_o and_o home_o the_o spirit_n we_o see_v put_v the_o gross_a term_n on_o they_o who_o be_v liar_n if_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o scripture_n none_o so_o plain_a as_o this_o apostle_n he_o call_v they_o liar_n and_o frog_n in_o the_o revelation_n and_o beast_n and_o the_o whore_n of_o rome_n he_o deal_v even_o as_o a_o old_a father_n when_o he_o will_v detain_v child_n from_o any_o evil_n they_o use_v to_o put_v homely_a name_n on_o they_o use_v 4._o it_o may_v serve_v to_o teach_v we_o all_o to_o be_v abundant_o thankful_a to_o god_n that_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o lie_a false_a doctrine_n wherein_o many_o of_o our_o father_n have_v perish_v for_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n more_o gross_a and_o no_o blessing_n great_a than_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o such_o a_o gross_a lie_a religion_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o a_o gross_a sin_n be_v no_o such_o great_a matter_n for_o the_o publican_n and_o sinner_n come_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n soon_o than_o the_o pharisee_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v the_o strict_a sect_n and_o paul_n bless_v god_n that_o deliver_v he_o from_o that_o religion_n when_o he_o be_v a_o strict_a pharisee_fw-mi yet_o god_n be_v please_v to_o call_v he_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o a_o mercy_n be_v it_o to_o we_o as_o none_o can_v be_v great_a to_o any_o nation_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o lie_a religion_n and_o on_o this_o ground_n god_n urge_v obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n because_o he_o be_v the_o god_n that_o have_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n exodus_fw-la 20.1_o and_o on_o this_o ground_n we_o shall_v stick_v close_o to_o god_n and_o that_o religion_n he_o have_v set_v we_o in_o that_o god_n may_v see_v that_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o this_o great_a mercy_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o such_o gross_a pernicious_a evident_a lie_n doct._n 2_o antichrist_n deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o he_o that_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n be_v antichrist_n 1_o john_n 4.3_o 2_o epist_n john_n 7._o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n show_v he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v against_o christ_n a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n 2_o thes_n 2.4_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n may_v deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n either_o gross_o and_o assertive_o or_o else_o cunning_o and_o fraudulent_o of_o ancient_a heritick_n some_o deny_v the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n and_o some_o the_o godhead_n and_o some_o palpable_o deny_v his_o office_n of_o mediation_n and_o redemption_n but_o that_o false_a antichrist_n do_v not_o deny_v he_o palpable_o and_o gross_o 2_o thes_n 2.2_o for_o first_o antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o work_v in_o a_o mystery_n second_o that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 2.4_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v keep_v some_o correspondency_n with_o christ_n and_o he_o and_o sit_v as_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o no_o church_n will_v suffer_v he_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o open_o and_o gross_o deny_v christ_n but_o he_o shall_v deny_v he_o to_o be_v that_o christ_n that_o be_v anoint_a of_o god_n anoint_a to_o be_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n therefore_o if_o you_o shall_v find_v any_o in_o the_o church_n to_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n that_o be_v antichrist_n therefore_o observe_v how_o their_o doctrine_n cut_v asunder_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o redemption_n 1_o for_o his_o prophetical_a office_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n deny_v it_o christ_n be_v anoint_a to_o be_v a_o prophet_n to_o teach_v his_o church_n by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o word_n they_o deny_v his_o prophetical_a office_n 1_o by_o add_v other_o unwritten_a tradition_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o necessary_a 2_o by_o prefer_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n to_o be_v more_o authentical_a than_o the_o original_a language_n 3_o by_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o common_a people_n and_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v obscure_a and_o dangerous_a for_o they_o 4_o by_o suspend_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o word_n not_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o if_o you_o ask_v a_o papist_n why_o they_o receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n and_o deny_v that_o of_o st._n john_n they_o say_v because_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v the_o one_o and_o renounce_v the_o other_o and_o so_o they_o make_v the_o scripture_n to_o depend_v on_o general_a council_n especial_o on_o the_o pope_n 2_o the_o lord_n teach_v his_o church_n by_o his_o spirit_n which_o they_o evacuate_v 1_o by_o confine_v this_o spirit_n to_o council_n and_o clergyman_n and_o not_o to_o the_o common_a people_n 2_o they_o evacuate_v this_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o make_v it_o a_o conjectural_a thing_n and_o probable_a but_o not_o
of_o any_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o thus_o antichrist_n deny_v his_o prophetical_a office_n for_o the_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ_n which_o consist_v first_o in_o offer_v sacrifice_n second_o in_o intercession_n for_o the_o application_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n evacuate_v his_o priestly_a office_n first_o in_o his_o sacrifice_n 1_o by_o add_v other_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o they_o make_v his_o not_o to_o be_v sufficient_a and_o they_o add_v two_o sacrifice_n first_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o merit_n and_o they_o say_v they_o merit_v first_o by_o work_n do_v as_o build_v of_o church_n monastery_n etc._n etc._n which_o they_o say_v satisfy_v for_o man_n sin_n and_o second_o they_o merit_v by_o suffering_n as_o pilgrimage_n and_o purgatory_n and_o so_o by_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n 2_o they_o evacuate_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n by_o evacuate_v the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n 1_o by_o make_v it_o not_o plentiful_a whereas_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o plenteous_a redemption_n both_o for_o body_n and_o soul_n they_o say_v he_o redeem_v we_o from_o eternal_a pain_n but_o not_o from_o temporal_a from_o purgatory_n 2_o by_o make_v it_o not_o gracious_a for_o they_o say_v the_o grace_n of_o redemption_n be_v apply_v to_o we_o not_o invincible_o but_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creature_n 3_o by_o apply_v it_o not_o by_o faith_n but_o work_n 4_o they_o say_v a_o man_n can_v know_v his_o redemption_n by_o christ_n sure_o and_o certain_o but_o probable_o 5_o this_o grace_n they_o dispense_v not_o spiritual_o but_o elemental_o by_o impose_v it_o on_o sacrament_n so_o that_o without_o sacrament_n no_o grace_n and_o some_o grace_n be_v give_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la 3_o they_o evacuate_v his_o sacrifice_n by_o make_v it_o not_o eternal_a so_o that_o this_o grace_n be_v not_o certain_o eternal_a but_o he_o that_o have_v be_v wash_v in_o christ_n blood_n may_v final_o fall_v away_o and_o become_v a_o reprobate_n 4_o in_o make_v it_o not_o necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o some_o as_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 2_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n 2_o they_o evacuate_v his_o priestly_a office_n by_o discourage_a people_n from_o come_v to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o approach_v to_o god_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o some_o saint_n they_o will_v have_v we_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o some_o saint_n and_o so_o deny_v the_o sole_a mediation_n of_o christ_n 3_o for_o his_o kingly_a office_n they_o deny_v it_o partly_o by_o deny_v his_o head-ship_n they_o deny_v his_o absolute_a sovereignty_n they_o will_v not_o make_v the_o election_n to_o be_v of_o free_a grace_n 2_o by_o set_v up_o another_o head_n in_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n which_o god_n never_o appoint_v as_o he_o that_o set_v up_o another_o king_n without_o his_o consent_n do_v as_o good_a as_o deny_v the_o other_o king_n so_o here_o be_v as_o much_o dishonour_n to_o christ_n in_o set_v up_o a_o new_a head_n as_o in_o cut_v off_o the_o true_a head_n to_o set_v up_o one_o that_o may_v rule_v all_o nation_n have_v the_o decide_n of_o all_o cause_n etc._n etc._n 3_o they_o deny_v his_o kingly_a office_n in_o his_o great_a work_n of_o conversion_n by_o make_v it_o not_o to_o depend_v on_o the_o sovereignty_n or_o prerogative_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n but_o on_o the_o liberty_n of_o our_o will_n 4_o they_o deny_v his_o kingly_a office_n by_o deface_v his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v his_o body_n his_o church_n they_o deface_v his_o church_n his_o body_n and_o transform_v it_o not_o into_o a_o christian_n state_n but_o antichristian_a and_o so_o make_v it_o no_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o deny_v his_o kingly_a office_n they_o deface_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n whether_o militant_a or_o triumphant_a the_o church_n militant_a whether_o you_o look_v at_o it_o as_o a_o catholic_n body_n for_o that_o 1_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o most_o erroneus_fw-la notorious_a liver_n be_v true_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o see_v christ_n kingdom_n consist_v of_o spiritual_a people_n they_o be_v but_o ill_a humour_n 2_o they_o give_v false_a note_n of_o the_o church_n antiquity_n universality_n prosperity_n which_o may_v agree_v to_o some_o heathenish_a place_n 3_o they_o make_v the_o church_n infallible_a and_o this_o they_o confine_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o if_o rome_n fall_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n fall_v 2_o for_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n either_o in_o a_o council_n 1_o they_o say_v a_o council_n be_v uncapable_a of_o error_n 2_o subject_n to_o the_o pope_n 3_o that_o they_o may_v make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n or_o else_o in_o the_o several_a part_n 1_o for_o the_o head_n the_o pope_n they_o set_v two_o head_n on_o the_o body_n and_o so_o make_v it_o a_o monster_n for_o the_o middle_a member_n the_o priest_n 1_o they_o say_v they_o may_v not_o marry_v and_o so_o be_v unclean_a 2_o exempt_a they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o so_o be_v a_o inordinate_a generation_n 2_o their_o regular_a priest_n as_o monk_n and_o friar_n they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o abominable_a not_o plant_v by_o god_n and_o profess_v poverty_n and_o chastity_n which_o expose_v they_o to_o uncleanness_n for_o the_o low_a member_n the_o layman_n whether_o magistrate_n or_o private_a man_n 1_o for_o magistrate_n they_o make_v they_o not_o head_n no_o not_o in_o their_o own_o kingdom_n but_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o despose_v they_o 2_o for_o the_o people_n he_o can_v dispense_v with_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n 3_o from_o both_o they_o withhold_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o know_a tongue_n and_o the_o cup._n for_o the_o church_n militant_a in_o purgatory_n they_o make_v a_o church_n god_n never_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o church_n triumphant_a they_o make_v the_o saint_n as_o so_o many_o idol_n in_o pray_v to_o they_o visit_v their_o relic_n make_v they_o partaker_n in_o christ_n mediation_n such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o this_o christ_n will_v loathe_v and_o any_o true_a christian_n dear_a so_o that_o we_o see_v though_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v his_o manhood_n nor_o his_o godhead_n yet_o they_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o anoint_a for_o they_o wash_v off_o all_o his_o unction_n use_v 1_o it_o may_v discover_v to_o we_o the_o depth_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o popery_n the_o doctor_n of_o their_o church_n say_v it_o be_v impossible_a any_o shall_v be_v save_v out_o of_o their_o church_n but_o you_o must_v know_v you_o can_v give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o a_o antichristian_a doctrine_n but_o you_o turn_v a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n you_o take_v away_o his_o office_n make_v he_o no_o christ_n no_o saviour_n therefore_o let_v none_o say_v popery_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n may_v be_v reconcile_v they_o may_v as_o well_o combine_v light_a and_o darkness_n as_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n use_v 2._o it_o may_v be_v a_o use_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n that_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o darkness_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n the_o true_a king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n therefore_o let_v we_o sanctify_v god_n in_o our_o heart_n let_v we_o walk_v as_o man_n that_o be_v redeem_v and_o teach_v of_o he_o learn_v we_o to_o rest_v on_o he_o for_o pardon_n for_o teach_v for_o direction_n and_o guidance_n doct._n 3._o antichristian_a teacher_n deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n before_o he_o have_v say_v they_o deny_v the_o christ_n but_o he_o go_v further_a and_o say_v they_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n because_o he_o that_o deny_v the_o son_n deny_v the_o father_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o of_o that_o near_a relation_n that_o be_v betwixt_o they_o vers_n 23._o and_o so_o contrariwise_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v in_o saint_n john_n time_n for_o some_o make_v themselves_o the_o christ_n and_o some_o god_n the_o father_n as_o simon_n magus_n and_o menander_n make_v themselves_o the_o christ_n and_o so_o take_v away_o the_o fatherhood_n and_o the_o sonship_n some_o again_o teach_v that_o the_o father_n come_v down_o and_o take_v flesh_n and_o be_v bury_v and_o so_o often_o descend_v into_o cleave_a tongue_n so_o that_o they_o deny_v the_o several_a person_n but_o that_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n he_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 1_o he_o deny_v the_o son_n if_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n 1_o they_o say_v we_o be_v in_o a_o error_n to_o say_v christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o from_o god_n from_o the_o father_n and_o they_o will_v not_o
take_v the_o true_a sense_n but_o say_v christ_n have_v a_o derive_v godhead_n but_o so_o they_o make_v he_o no_o godhead_n though_o bellarmin_n blame_v they_o for_o it_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o vehement_o accuse_v he_o for_o it_o so_o that_o we_o say_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v from_o the_o father_n but_o his_o god_n head_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n there_o be_v not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o god_n and_o if_o you_o make_v it_o a_o derive_v godhead_n you_o make_v three_o go_n 2_o they_o as_o much_o wrong_a his_o manhood_n for_o when_o they_o say_v the_o priest_n have_v a_o power_n to_o create_v so_o they_o take_v away_o his_o manhood_n whilst_o they_o say_v the_o priest_n make_v integrum_fw-la christum_fw-la in_o truth_n they_o abbrogate_v the_o very_a manhood_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v incompatible_a to_o humane_a nature_n to_o make_v any_o live_a creature_n and_o when_o they_o say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la they_o make_v the_o body_n 2_o whilst_o they_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o thousand_o church_n together_o now_o every_o communicant_a receive_v whole_a christ_n they_o say_v now_o if_o christ_n have_v so_o many_o body_n he_o be_v a_o monster_n nay_o they_o say_v still_o his_o body_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n a_o strange_a lie_n be_v they_o not_o the_o great_a liar_n so_o that_o the_o pope_n say_v to_o cardinal_n bembus_n vide_fw-la quantum_fw-la fabula_fw-la ista_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la nobis_fw-la prodest_fw-la and_o when_o he_o be_v die_v they_o comfort_v he_o with_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o say_v quanta_fw-la in_o his_o fabula_fw-la and_o no_o wonder_n for_o that_o christ_n they_o describe_v be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o fable_n and_o so_o they_o deny_v the_o son_n and_o in_o deny_v he_o they_o deny_v the_o father_n for_o uno_fw-la sublato_fw-la alterum_fw-la tollitur_fw-la 3_o when_o they_o take_v away_o all_o assurance_n of_o favour_n with_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o say_v it_o be_v presumption_n to_o be_v ascertain_v to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o a_o father_n through_o christ_n i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n if_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o his_o member_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o take_v away_o all_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n as_o a_o father_n they_o deny_v the_o father_n use_v 1_o it_o may_v teach_v we_o something_o concern_v god_n it_o show_v we_o a_o reference_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o first_o if_o there_o be_v a_o reference_n betwixt_o they_o then_o 1_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o have_v a_o live_n and_o reasonable_a nature_n for_o father_n and_o son_n be_v compatible_a only_o to_o rational_a being_n not_o to_o beast_n and_o tree_n therefore_o if_o we_o that_o be_v father_n and_o child_n have_v reasonable_a nature_n much_o more_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 2_o if_o there_o be_v this_o relation_n than_o they_o be_v both_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n a_o man_n do_v not_o beget_v a_o beast_n but_o one_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n it_o imply_v the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n each_o of_o they_o a_o eternal_a be_v joh._n 10.32_o to_o 36._o when_o as_o christ_n do_v deliver_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n they_o conceive_v that_o he_o make_v himself_o god_n which_o they_o think_v blasphemy_n so_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o same_o divine_a essence_n 3_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n if_o he_o be_v the_o son_n he_o be_v god_n and_o if_o god_n there_o be_v not_o one_o superior_a and_o another_o inferior_a but_o he_o must_v be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n obj._n but_o the_o son_n be_v oft_o great_a than_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n than_o the_o son_n ans_fw-fr true_o among_o man_n but_o in_o the_o godhead_n no_o person_n can_v be_v superior_a to_o another_o there_o be_v no_o distemper_n nor_o misery_n pater_fw-la &_o filius_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la sunt_fw-la aequales_fw-la 2_o as_o there_o be_v a_o reference_n so_o there_o be_v also_o a_o distinction_n for_o the_o father_n can_v be_v the_o son_n in_o the_o same_o relation_n nor_o contrary_o the_o son_n in_o the_o same_o relation_n can_v be_v the_o father_n which_o cut_v off_o the_o error_n of_o sabellius_n which_o say_v the_o same_o god_n the_o father_n take_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v the_o son_n but_o this_o be_v a_o horrible_a error_n for_o the_o father_n can_v be_v a_o son_n to_o himself_o nor_o the_o son_n a_o father_n use_v 2._o if_o such_o be_v antichrist_n as_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n than_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n simon_n magus_n and_o menander_n be_v convince_v 3_o the_o same_o doctrine_n condemn_v the_o antichristian_a teacher_n for_o though_o they_o say_v they_o teach_v the_o same_o with_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o deny_v the_o son_n for_o he_o that_o make_v he_o a_o derive_v godhead_n make_v he_o no_o god_n and_o so_o when_o they_o say_v his_o body_n be_v in_o divers_a place_n at_o once_o they_o deny_v his_o manhood_n for_o one_o can_v be_v many_o and_o many_o can_v be_v one_o 4_o it_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o magnify_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o lie_a doctrine_n which_o our_o forefather_n live_v in_o and_o we_o it_o may_v be_v shall_v have_v follow_v as_o greedy_o therefore_o let_v we_o abhor_v their_o doctrine_n and_o cleave_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n 1_o john_n 2.23_o whosoever_o deni_v the_o son_n the_o same_o have_v not_o the_o father_n we_o have_v hear_v three_o point_n out_o of_o the_o former_a verse_n now_o because_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o he_o that_o deny_v the_o son_n deny_v the_o father_n he_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o near_a relation_n betwixt_o they_o so_o that_o he_o that_o deny_v the_o son_n deny_v the_o father_n and_o contrary_o he_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o son_n acknowledge_v the_o father_n some_o doubt_n of_o these_o word_n whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o canon_n but_o beza_n testify_v he_o have_v find_v these_o word_n in_o four_o old_a good_a translation_n and_o the_o syriack_n translation_n read_v it_o and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n in_o this_o epistle_n to_o show_v one_o thing_n by_o the_o contrary_a to_o it_o doct._n according_a to_o our_o acknowledgement_n or_o confession_n or_o denial_n of_o the_o son_n we_o either_o have_v or_o have_v not_o the_o father_n he_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o son_n have_v the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n also_o and_o he_o that_o deny_v the_o son_n want_v both_o for_o explication_n q._n 1._o what_o be_v it_o to_o confess_v and_o to_o deny_v the_o son_n a._n to_o deny_v the_o son_n be_v not_o only_o a_o dogmatical_a deny_v in_o doctrine_n or_o word_n neither_o be_v confession_n only_o a_o dogmatical_a confession_n of_o he_o with_o the_o mouth_n and_o yet_o if_o in_o doctrine_n you_o deny_v the_o son_n you_o deny_v the_o father_n also_o and_o if_o you_o preach_v christ_n in_o a_o true_a manner_n you_o preach_v and_o confess_v the_o father_n also_o but_o there_o be_v more_o denial_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o son_n than_o in_o word_n so_o that_o it_o include_v having_z not_o the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n and_o not_o have_v the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n as_o vers_n 24._o do_v not_o peter_n deny_v jesus_n and_o do_v he_o deny_v god_n do_v not_o many_o confess_v jesus_n and_o yet_o at_o last_o day_n he_o will_v deny_v they_o do_v not_o judas_n and_o demas_n profess_v christ_n and_o yet_o deny_v both_o father_n and_o son_n therefore_o in_o scripture_n phrase_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a denial_n and_o so_o a_o threefold_a confession_n a_o denial_n in_o heart_n in_o word_n in_o practice_n 1_o in_o heart_n psal_n 14.1_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n he_o do_v not_o mean_a natural_a idol_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o eat_v up_o god_n people_n as_o bread_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 9.23_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a in_o word_n he_o must_v say_v he_o be_v not_o himself_o but_o he_o must_v deny_v all_o worth_n all_o part_n and_o gift_n in_o himself_o he_o must_v deny_v all_o pleasure_n and_o gain_v this_o be_v to_o deny_v a_o man_n self_n though_o he_o do_v not_o express_v it_o in_o word_n so_o there_o be_v a_o denial_n of_o christ_n in_o heart_n when_o he_o do_v not_o prize_n christ_n and_o magnify_v he_o nor_o see_v the_o worth_n nor_o want_n of_o he_o
of_o a_o christian_a be_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o goodness_n but_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v deceitful_a and_o will_v certain_o seduce_v we_o but_o a_o christian_a have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n use_v 2._o it_o must_v therefore_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o labour_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o excellent_a spirit_n this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n will_v not_o deceive_v we_o it_o may_v be_v many_o time_n by_o follow_v the_o spirit_n we_o run_v into_o dangerous_a way_n the_o way_n of_o truth_n be_v a_o straight_o narrow_a way_n but_o it_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n keep_v your_o way_n and_o it_o will_v keep_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v carry_v you_o on_o strong_o jer._n 20_o 10._o man_n think_v that_o christian_n walk_v in_o dangerous_a way_n set_v like_o christ_n on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o pinnacle_n but_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o these_o way_n of_o truth_n will_v not_o fail_v we_o but_o lead_v we_o on_o to_o eternal_a happiness_n therefore_o get_v this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n use_v 3._o a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n to_o all_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v this_o spirit_n this_o spirit_n will_v not_o deceive_v you_o if_o god_n spirit_n be_v not_o in_o you_o you_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a but_o we_o have_v a_o spirit_n that_o will_v not_o fail_v we_o as_o policarpus_fw-la say_fw-la these_o eighty_o six_o year_n have_v i_o serve_v christ_n and_o he_o never_o deceive_v i_o therefore_o now_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v he_o doct._n 6._o the_o anoyntment_n of_o god_n spirit_n teach_v we_o our_o perseverance_n in_o christ_n i._n e._n do_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o rom._n 8.16_o 17._o the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n two_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n god_n and_o we_o and_o both_o co-witnesse_n our_o adoption_n our_o spirit_n that_o be_v our_o renew_a regenerate_a spirit_n for_o god_n spirit_n will_v not_o join_v with_o our_o corrupt_a spirit_n but_o with_o our_o renew_a spirit_n and_o this_o make_v we_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v a_o manifold_a difference_n between_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n but_o beside_o this_o renew_a spirit_n of_o we_o god_n spirit_n witness_v the_o other_o indeed_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o god_n spirit_n itself_o be_v some_o lively_a and_o comfortable_a witness_n which_o speak_v more_o clear_o and_o full_o than_o the_o create_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o we_o if_o you_o will_v speak_v of_o a_o immediate_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o do_v it_o by_o such_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n as_o pass_v understanding_n phil._n 4.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v so_o guide_v your_o heart_n this_o peace_n that_o god_n spirit_n immediate_o pour_v into_o the_o heart_n be_v without_o understanding_n and_o the_o witness_n god_n spirit_n give_v to_o our_o spirit_n make_v we_o that_o we_o never_o doubt_v more_o as_o former_o 2_o it_o work_v in_o we_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o there_o be_v such_o a_o witness_n as_o fill_v our_o heart_n with_o glorious_a consolation_n rom._n 14.17_o and_o this_o fill_v our_o soul_n so_o that_o a_o man_n taste_v of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o heaven_n in_o his_o light_n we_o shall_v see_v light_a psal_n 36.8_o 9_o there_o be_v certain_a time_n when_o god_n send_v this_o into_o our_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v usual_o in_o the_o end_n of_o many_o conflict_n god_n abundant_o recompense_v our_o work_n 3_o sometime_o when_o we_o be_v prepare_v for_o some_o great_a trial_n than_o god_n send_v some_o more_o special_a help_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v with_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v tempt_v forty_o day_n immediate_o before_o he_o have_v a_o testimony_n from_o heaven_n thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n present_o after_o he_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o wildernenesse_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n matth._n 4._o and_o as_o the_o angel_n rejoice_v at_o our_o conversion_n luke_n 15.10_o so_o when_o god_n have_v any_o great_a temptation_n for_o we_o he_o pour_v down_o more_o enlargement_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o when_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v crucify_a he_o be_v a_o little_a before_o glorious_o transfigure_v and_o when_o he_o come_v ride_v to_o jerusalem_n exult_v and_o rejoice_v present_o after_o he_o go_v to_o be_v crucify_a rom._n 5.8_o and_o often_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o tribulation_n so_o oft_o after_o afflition_n and_o conflict_n god_n come_v to_o comfort_v we_o with_o happy_a enlargement_n 1_o pet._n 4.14_o not_o only_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n but_o a_o spirit_n of_o glory_n as_o it_o do_v on_o steven_n act_v 6._o ult_n 1_o john_n 3._o ult_n hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o abide_v in_o christ_n even_o by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o reas_n 1._o from_o the_o name_n and_o title_n give_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o scripture_n three_o name_n all_o which_o witness_n this_o truth_n 1_o it_o be_v call_v the_o comforter_n joh._n 14.16_o 17._o not_o so_o much_o comfort_v we_o in_o outward_a cross_n but_o special_o because_o he_o comfort_v our_o heart_n by_o assure_v we_o we_o be_v son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o life_n for_o else_o it_o be_v not_o above_o the_o world_n for_o the_o world_n can_v comfort_v we_o in_o temporal_a thing_n but_o here_o be_v a_o comforter_n that_o far_o transcend_v the_o world_n 2_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o seal_n and_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n ephes_n 1.13_o 14._o ephs_n 4.30_o 2._o cor._n 1.21_o now_o a_o seal_n have_v a_o threefold_a use_n 1_o it_o have_v a_o use_n to_o keep_v secret_a or_o distinguish_v 2_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o confirm_v we_o in_o all_o lease_n bond_n covenant_n so_o the_o spirit_n not_o only_o keep_v we_o sure_o and_o distinguish_v we_o from_o all_o hypocrite_n but_o seal_v we_o by_o confirm_v the_o happiness_n of_o our_o estate_n present_a and_o future_a 3_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n allude_v to_o the_o seal_n of_o prince_n wherein_o their_o person_n be_v portray_v so_o this_o spirit_n be_v the_o very_a character_n of_o god_n image_n and_o fashion_n we_o after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o hereby_o he_o confirm_v and_o establish_v all_o the_o promise_n to_o we_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o and_o ephes_n 6._o the_o article_n show_v that_o not_o only_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o person_n of_o the_o spirit_n witness_v 3_o he_o be_v call_v the_o earnest_n whereof_o three_o uses_n 1_o it_o bind_v and_o asure_v a_o man_n 2_o a_o earnest_n be_v part_n of_o the_o payment_n though_o small_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o whole_a so_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v part_n of_o the_o payment_n and_o shall_v remain_v with_o we_o till_o the_o full_a payment_n 3_o because_o it_o abide_v with_o we_o after_o the_o whole_a payment_n use_v may_v serve_v to_o comfort_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o have_v a_o assurance_n of_o their_o state_n of_o grace_n here_o and_o glory_n hereafter_o obj._n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o so_o many_o christian_n be_v so_o trouble_v 1_o there_o be_v a_o double_a reason_n first_o sometime_o by_o imaginary_a cause_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o cause_n as_o 1_o in_o case_n of_o desertion_n we_o think_v we_o have_v quench_v and_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v leave_v we_o but_o god_n do_v not_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o full_a and_o glorious_a measure_n shall_v abide_v in_o we_o but_o some_o fruit_n of_o it_o shall_v always_o remain_v 2_o sometime_o outward_a cross_n and_o affliction_n make_v we_o doubt_v as_o david_n psal_n 73._o sure_o i_o have_v cleanse_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a 3_o sometime_o melancholy_a may_v so_o distemer_n we_o that_o we_o will_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v of_o that_o whereof_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v second_o there_o be_v some_o real_a cause_n as_o 1_o if_o we_o live_v in_o any_o know_a sin_n that_o break_v the_o very_a bone_n psal_n 51.8_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o vigour_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o the_o high_a prize_v of_o earthly_a contentment_n when_o we_o exceed_o delight_v ourselves_o in_o husband_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n which_o much_o benumb_v and_o dim_v the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n matth._n 13.44_o 45._o when_o a_o man_n so_o prize_v this_o pearl_n he_o keep_v it_o with_o he_o in_o comfort_n 3_o the_o proud_a frame_n of_o our_o spirit_n hinder_v our_o peace_n we_o be_v all_o natural_o of_o proud_a â—ofty_a spirit_n and_o if_o god_n see_v not_o in_o we_o a_o
of_o believer_n this_o be_v david_n grief_n that_o he_o can_v not_o enjoy_v the_o company_n of_o good_a man_n psal_n 120._o reas_n 1._o for_o god_n singular_a love_n to_o they_o verse_n 1_o what_o manner_n of_o love_n and_o if_o god_n love_v they_o so_o dear_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o love_v they_o 1._o from_o their_o love_n above_o all_o other_o back_o again_o to_o god_n when_o other_o sit_v loose_a in_o their_o affection_n christian_n shall_v love_v they_o that_o love_n god_n who_o have_v love_v they_o so_o dear_o psal_n 139.21_o 22._o 3._o from_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o every_o christian_a believer_n 2_o john_n 1.2_o if_o a_o man_n love_v gold_n he_o love_v to_o have_v true_a gold_n so_o if_o we_o love_v any_o let_v we_o love_v they_o in_o who_o be_v truth_n of_o other_o man_n not_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o that_o have_v truth_n in_o they_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o no_o further_o love_v then_o may_v be_v to_o their_o own_o end_n in_o latter_a time_n man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o for_o in_o former_a time_n god_n do_v enlarge_v the_o world_n affection_n many_o brethren_n will_v have_v hazard_v their_o life_n for_o their_o friend_n but_o now_o no_o further_o love_n than_o they_o shall_v find_v aliquid_fw-la jucundum_fw-la or_o utile_fw-la but_o christian_n love_v one_o another_o for_o the_o love_n sake_n that_o be_v in_o they_o many_o complain_v much_o that_o true_a friendshiip_n be_v go_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o find_v a_o faithful_a friend_n prov._n 20.6_o this_o faithfulness_n in_o friendship_n be_v a_o proper_a badge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 13.35_o &_o 15.19_o use_v 1_o this_o shall_v teach_v minister_n with_o what_o affection_n they_o shall_v speak_v to_o their_o people_n when_o they_o call_v they_o belove_v this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o word_n of_o compliment_n but_o their_o heart_n shall_v go_v with_o it_o how_o can_v such_o call_v they_o dear_o belove_v when_o they_o come_v at_o they_o but_o once_o a_o year_n how_o do_v they_o love_v union_n with_o they_o or_o communication_n of_o good_a to_o they_o 2._o this_o may_v be_v a_o direction_n to_o we_o all_o as_o we_o will_v approve_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o heart_n before_o god_n to_o love_v all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n as_o st._n john_n he_o call_v they_o belove_v look_v at_o all_o believer_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o look_v at_o they_o as_o belove_v if_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n 3._o this_o may_v be_v a_o reproof_n of_o all_o such_o as_o estrange_v themselves_o from_o christian_n yea_o many_o there_o be_v that_o be_v glad_a of_o any_o advantage_n to_o trouble_v they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n they_o be_v far_o from_o st._n john_n spirit_n there_o be_v some_o that_o will_v not_o malign_v and_o oppose_v they_o but_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v poor_a from_o who_o they_o can_v get_v neither_o pleasure_n nor_o profit_n they_o estrange_v themselves_o from_o they_o but_o st._n john_n call_v any_o belove_a in_o who_o he_o find_v the_o truth_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o christian_a but_o have_v something_o for_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v belove_v there_o be_v something_o in_o they_o worthy_a our_o imitation_n you_o shall_v find_v more_o comfort_n in_o your_o love_n to_o poor_a weak_a christian_n then_o if_o you_o fasten_v your_o love_n upon_o more_o eminent_a person_n and_o great_a in_o place_n doct._n 2._o that_o the_o ignorance_n that_o the_o world_n have_v of_o god_n child_n and_o our_o obscurity_n and_o weakness_n in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o hinder_v our_o present_a good_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n now_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o that_o we_o be_v afflict_v in_o the_o world_n isa_n 54.11_o which_o show_v you_o that_o though_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v afflict_v and_o weather-beaten_a yet_o god_n have_v promise_v such_o blessing_n to_o they_o as_o may_v make_v they_o bless_v in_o the_o world_n vers_fw-la 13.14_o isa_n 43.3_o 4._o though_o we_o be_v lead_v through_o the_o water_n and_o fire_n of_o affliction_n yet_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o our_o trouble_n when_o we_o be_v pass_v through_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v our_o comfort_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o persecution_n and_o temptation_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o dear_a and_o precious_a god_n child_n be_v in_o his_o sight_n david_n when_o he_o see_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o all_o go_v well_o with_o they_o than_o he_o begin_v to_o think_v that_o he_o have_v cleanse_v his_o herat_o in_o vain_a but_o soon_o afrer_n when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o he_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n set_v they_o but_o in_o slippery_a place_n therefore_o howsoever_o it_o seem_v in_o our_o eye_n that_o it_o go_v well_o with_o the_o wicked_a yet_o let_v we_o not_o despair_v god_n will_v guide_v his_o child_n by_o his_o counsel_n and_o afterward_o receive_v they_o to_o glory_n you_o may_v hear_v job_n complain_v of_o his_o poor_a and_o miserable_a estate_n job_n 19.18_o 19_o 20._o he_o have_v now_o no_o more_o comfort_n leave_v he_o then_o he_o have_v skin_n on_o his_o tooth_n and_o therefore_o he_o cry_v to_o his_o friend_n to_o pity_v he_o vers_n 21_o 22._o and_o what_o do_v you_o think_v be_v the_o rejoice_v of_o his_o soul_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o anguish_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o affliction_n of_o body_n be_v all_o consume_v away_o with_o misery_n he_o tell_v you_o vers_n 25._o to_o v._o 27._o yet_o i_o be_o sure_a my_o redeemer_n live_v so_o that_o what_o though_o his_o present_a estate_n be_v miserable_a and_o his_o future_a happy_a estate_n be_v obscure_a to_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o know_v when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v he_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o col._n 3.3_o 4._o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n reas_n 1._o take_a from_o our_o likeness_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v in_o such_o a_o poor_a condition_n as_o that_o though_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n have_v nest_n yet_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n yet_o all_o this_o while_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o alone_o he_o be_v well_o please_v mat._n 3.17_o and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n our_o head_n so_o may_v we_o look_v it_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o his_o member_n rom._n 8.29_o if_o god_n do_v see_v it_o meet_v that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v thus_o afflict_v in_o the_o world_n and_o drink_v of_o such_o a_o bitter_a portion_n of_o god_n wrath_n let_v we_o not_o think_v we_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o partake_v of_o those_o heavenly_a mansion_n which_o christ_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o but_o we_o also_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n that_o he_o drink_v of_o let_v we_o account_v ourselves_o happy_a that_o god_n will_v so_o esteem_v of_o we_o to_o make_v we_o his_o son_n reas_n 2._o from_o the_o freedom_n of_o god_n love_n to_o man_n and_o first_o that_o he_o do_v not_o esteem_v of_o they_o according_a to_o their_o outward_a lustre_n 1_o sam._n 16.7_o god_n see_v not_o as_o man_n see_v ps_n 22.6_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n so_o isa_n 53.3_o second_o that_o he_o do_v not_o esteem_v of_o they_o according_a to_o their_o inward_a estate_n ezek._n 16.16_o deut._n 7.8_o 8._o so_o that_o though_o there_o be_v much_o pride_n and_o stubbornness_n of_o heart_n find_v in_o god_n child_n and_o oftentimes_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n against_o god_n yet_o all_o these_o inward_a corruption_n do_v not_o hinder_v our_o future_a glorious_a estate_n use_v 1._o this_o shall_v teach_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v content_a with_o their_o estate_n they_o be_v indeed_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o if_o the_o world_n do_v not_o esteem_v of_o they_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o put_v many_o injury_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o persecute_v they_o with_o hatred_n that_o they_o be_v not_o god_n child_n or_o else_o they_o murmur_v and_o grieve_v within_o themselves_o and_o if_o the_o world_n do_v sometime_o esteem_v of_o they_o yet_o if_o their_o health_n liberty_n and_o maintenance_n be_v take_v away_o than_o they_o think_v sure_o they_o have_v cleanse_v their_o heart_n in_o vain_a and_o wash_v their_o hand_n in_o innocency_n psal_n 73.13_o as_o for_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v in_o prosperity_n they_o suck_v water_n out_o of_o a_o full_a cup_n their_o eye_n start_v out_o with_o fatness_n and_o they_o have_v more_o than_o they_o can_v wish_v but_o david_n can_v tell_v they_o when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o he_o see_v that_o god_n have_v set_v they_o
to_o express_v and_o abound_v in_o love_n take_v from_o the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o doct._n the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o such_o a_o manifestation_n as_o make_v it_o a_o certain_a and_o know_a truth_n that_o he_o love_v we_o rom._n 5.10_o 1_o joh._n 4_o 10._o he_o give_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n eph._n 4.5_o gal._n 2.20_o reas_n 1._o from_o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n self-deniall_n that_o which_o commend_v love_n be_v this_o to_o bestow_v so_o great_a matter_n and_o to_o come_v off_o free_o with_o it_o joh._n 15.12_o great_a love_n than_o this_o can_v no_o man_n express_v then_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n but_o christ_n do_v it_o for_o his_o enemy_n 2_o cor._n 3.8_o 2_o it_o far_o magnify_v his_o love_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o great_a benefit_n we_o receive_v as_o reconciliation_n pardon_v of_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 4.10_o second_o adoption_n of_o son_n gal._n 4.4_o 5._o such_o favour_n as_o to_o be_v accept_v as_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n 2._o our_o corruption_n be_v deadened_a and_o mortify_v heb._n 9.14_o gal._n 1.14_o wc_n be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n to_o all_o object_n that_o draw_v we_o to_o sin_n temptation_n and_o snare_n 4_o christian_a liberty_n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n col._n 2.13_o from_o the_o enmity_n we_o stand_v in_o against_o the_o church_n eph._n 2.14.15_o 16._o from_o hell_n and_o fear_n of_o death_n heb._n 2.14_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o call_v god_n father_n enter_v into_o his_o sanctuary_n have_v confidence_n our_o prayer_n be_v hear_v have_v assurance_n when_o we_o die_v that_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v right_a and_o liberty_n to_o the_o creation_n rrm._n 5.1_o 2_o 3._o heb._n 12.19_o this_o benefit_n will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v how_o miserable_a our_o estate_n have_v be_v if_o christ_n have_v not_o do_v this_o we_o have_v be_v in_o our_o sin_n under_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o and_o in_o horror_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n 5_o how_o free_o have_v god_n do_v it_o we_o gratify_v god_n with_o no_o kindness_n some_o will_v recompense_v a_o small_a kindness_n with_o a_o great_a reward_n rom._n 11.35_o but_o all_o we_o have_v do_v have_v be_v to_o abuse_v every_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o his_o dishonour_n col._n 1.10.20_o use_v 1._o it_o reprove_v such_o weakness_n of_o god_n servant_n in_o time_n of_o temptation_n that_o can_v see_v no_o love_n of_o god_n because_o he_o do_v not_o gratify_v they_o with_o something_o in_o this_o life_n god_n servant_n many_o time_n do_v want_v necessary_n the_o world_n abound_v withal_o therefore_o david_n have_v cleanse_v his_o heart_n in_o vain_a psal_n 73._o but_o what_o though_o god_n servant_n never_o see_v good_a day_n yet_o here_o be_v abundant_a rich_a and_o inestimable_a love_n that_o when_o you_o be_v enemy_n stranger_n child_n of_o wrath_n christ_n die_v for_o you_o god_n have_v show_v you_o more_o love_n than_o the_o angel_n for_o he_o lay_v not_o down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o angel_n heb._n 11.14_o and_o if_o he_o have_v do_v so_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n who_o never_o displease_v he_o 2_o to_o teach_v such_o as_o abound_v in_o outward_a thing_n not_o to_o content_v themselves_o therein_o eccl._n 4.2_o we_o can_v perceive_v neither_o love_n nor_o hatred_n by_o those_o outward_a thing_n psal_n 17.14_o labour_v you_o to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o you_o â—â—se_v you_o can_v say_v he_o love_v you_o 3_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n love_n god_n love_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n where_o shall_v we_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o god_n love_n but_o in_o eternity_n he_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o gal._n 2.20_o gal._n 3.16_o obj_fw-la but_o do_v not_o god_n attribute_v his_o love_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 1_o john_n 4.10_o rom._n 3.24_o 25._o eph._n 2.14_o 15_o col._n 2.21.27_o answ_n in_o a_o double_a respect_n christ_n death_n be_v say_v to_o make_v this_o reconciliation_n hereby_o he_o have_v slay_v the_o enemy_n and_o hatred_n on_o our_o part_n that_o we_o may_v be_v no_o more_o enemy_n to_o he_o obj._n but_o christ_n be_v send_v not_o only_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n on_o our_o part_n but_o propition_n on_o god_n part_n answ_n it_o be_v true_a christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v make_v a_o way_n whereby_o god_n may_v show_v his_o love_n to_o we_o while_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o way_n he_o can_v not_o show_v it_o many_o a_o father_n bear_v a_o tender_a affection_n to_o a_o child_n yet_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o regard_v he_o shut_v he_o out_o of_o door_n and_o though_o he_o be_v entreat_v yet_o he_o think_v it_o not_o meet_v for_o he_o to_o express_v his_o love_n he_o will_v have_v his_o child_n humble_v himself_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n and_o will_v send_v some_o body_n to_o persuade_v his_o son_n to_o humble_v himself_o so_o god_n send_v his_o son_n out_o of_o love_n to_o take_v a_o course_n that_o he_o may_v show_v we_o favour_n notwithstanding_o his_o justice_n 4_o of_o exhortation_n to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o god_n love_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v free_o we_o perceive_v the_o love_n of_o god_n rest_v not_o in_o any_o spiritual_a duty_n nor_o in_o any_o common_a gift_n till_o you_o know_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o thou_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v this_o some_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o and_o so_o all_o may_v know_v true_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n death_n reach_v to_o all_o but_o none_o can_v say_v christ_n dye_v for_o he_o till_o he_o find_v in_o his_o soul_n some_o fruit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 5_o to_o encourage_v god_n servant_n to_o expect_v office_n of_o love_n from_o god_n to_o we_o and_o we_o all_o his_o day_n he_o have_v give_v his_o son_n what_o will_v you_o have_v more_o psal_n 84.11_o lay_v hold_n on_o this_o love_n of_o god_n and_o plead_v with_o he_o upon_o his_o love_n all_o blessing_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o his_o son_n gal._n 4.4_o as_o god_n in_o fullness_n of_o time_n send_v his_o son_n so_o will_v he_o every_o other_o mercy_n 6._o to_o teach_v we_o to_o abound_v in_o love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o child_n hatred_n against_o sin_n give_v up_o all_o to_o god_n work_n for_o he_o suffer_v for_o he_o he_o love_v we_o be_v stranger_n and_o enemy_n doct._n christian_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o their_o brethren_n the_o exemplary_a love_n of_o christ_n in_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o aught_o to_o provoke_v we_o in_o like_a sort_n to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o our_o brethren_n rom._n 10.3_o 4._o the_o apostle_n do_v extol_v the_o love_n of_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n as_o if_o all_o the_o church_n and_o himself_o be_v bind_v to_o they_o that_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n phil._n 2.17_o if_o i_o be_v pour_v out_o as_o a_o drinke-offering_a râ—as_n from_o the_o example_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o this_o be_v a_o imitable_a practice_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v none_o of_o his_o miraculous_a work_n but_o one_o wherein_o he_o set_v forth_o himself_o as_o a_o pattern_n to_o we_o 2._o to_o this_o add_v christ_n command_n which_o bind_v we_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o this_o john_n 13_o 34._o 3._o from_o the_o near_a fellowship_n of_o our_o brethren_n with_o christ_n we_o fulfil_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o body_n col._n 1.2_o 4._o he_o call_v they_o christ_n suffering_n christ_n suffer_v in_o he_o and_o he_o for_o christ_n in_o his_o saint_n 4._o from_o the_o subordination_n of_o god_n eminent_a servant_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n be_v for_o god_n so_o paul_n and_o cephas_n for_o the_o church_n god_n have_v subordinate_v the_o life_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n to_o christ_n and_o christ_n to_o god_n christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n the_o head_n of_o the_o member_n phil._n 2.17_o 5._o from_o the_o rule_n of_o love_n god_n have_v give_v in_o ancient_a time_n levit._n 19.18_o we_o must_v love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o many_o a_o christian_n will_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o himself_o therefore_o must_v in_o some_o case_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o church_n a_o man_n will_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o
to_o send_v christ_n rom._n 5.8_o john_n 3.16_o christ_n say_v god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v hu_o only_a beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n reas_n he_o die_v for_o we_o to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o we_o christ_n do_v not_o come_v unsent_a he_o be_v send_v before_o he_o go_v heb._n 5.45_o quest_n how_o can_v this_o be_v see_v the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o original_a of_o our_o reconciliation_n rom._n 5.10_o rom_n 3.24_o 25._o answ_n 1._o christ_n by_o his_o blood_n wrought_v reconciliation_n because_o god_n love_v we_o before_o yet_o we_o love_v not_o he_o before_o for_o there_o must_v be_v a_o mutual_a fellowship_n in_o reconcile_a we_o to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.16_o not_o so_o much_o in_o reconcile_a himself_o to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o 20._o verse_n he_o say_v we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n which_o show_v you_o that_o christ_n blood_n do_v not_o so_o much_o reconcile_v god_n to_o we_o as_o we_o unto_o god_n that_o we_o see_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v for_o we_o we_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o love_n god_n who_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o compassion_n take_v a_o course_n that_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v unto_o he_o 2_o because_o though_o he_o do_v bear_v love_n to_o we_o before_o yet_o his_o love_n be_v secret_a and_o he_o do_v not_o break_v forth_o into_o a_o manifestation_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o until_o he_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n though_o god_n do_v love_v we_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n jer._n 31.3_o yet_o god_n do_v not_o manifest_v it_o to_o our_o conscience_n neither_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o his_o justice_n so_o to_o do_v until_o he_o have_v give_v his_o son_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o die_v for_o we_o quest_n what_o kind_n of_o love_n be_v it_o that_o god_n bear_v to_o the_o world_n in_o that_o he_o send_v his_o son_n tit._n 3.5_o be_v it_o his_o love_n towards_o mankind_n by_o which_o he_o do_v love_v the_o whole_a world_n or_o a_o peculiar_a love_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n joh._n 3.16_o the_o arminian_o say_v that_o he_o bear_v a_o love_n to_o the_o world_n and_o this_o love_n be_v general_a to_o all_o before_o the_o send_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o all_o may_v be_v save_v the_o truth_n be_v that_o god_n bear_v a_o love_n to_o the_o world_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reach_v to_o all_o but_o he_o bear_v a_o ancient_a love_n to_o his_o own_o people_n have_v he_o only_o bear_v a_o general_a love_n as_o they_o say_v all_o man_n may_v have_v perish_v for_o if_o god_n send_v his_o son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v be_v it_o in_o the_o will_v to_o believe_v or_o not_o yes_o say_v they_o he_o give_v they_o mean_n but_o they_o may_v will_v or_o not_o if_o this_o be_v a_o general_a love_n then_o there_o be_v a_o great_a love_n than_o the_o send_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n great_a love_n than_o this_o have_v not_o man_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o magnify_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n we_o esteem_v much_o of_o ancient_a love_n it_o like_o wine_n be_v the_o best_a god_n love_v we_o before_o he_o do_v send_v christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v jer._n 31.3_o this_o love_n be_v without_o reason_n on_o our_o part_n for_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o he_o 2_o this_o exhort_v we_o to_o accept_v this_o love_n shall_v god_n send_v his_o ambassador_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o and_o shall_v we_o still_o stand_v out_o with_o god_n 3_o if_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n we_o ought_v to_o love_v one_o another_o doct._n god_n send_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n be_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n this_o love_n be_v manifest_a 1_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o send_v we_o bodily_a bread_n every_o day_n but_o the_o bread_n of_o eternal_a life_n not_o so_o much_o the_o gift_n as_o the_o giver_n himself_o 2_o consider_v upon_o what_o term_n we_o stand_v with_o god_n when_o he_o send_v we_o his_o on_z even_o then_o when_o we_o provoke_v he_o to_o his_o face_n and_o be_v enemy_n to_o his_o majesty_n rom._n 5.8_o 3_o consider_v we_o that_o god_n look_v not_o at_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n god_n pass_v over_o angel_n leave_v they_o in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n heb._n 2.16_o but_o of_o man_n he_o say_v shall_v he_o fall_v and_o not_o rise_v again_o consider_v we_o be_v stranger_n and_o enemy_n to_o god_n dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n and_o so_o we_o do_v neither_o desire_n nor_o deserve_v love_n yet_o we_o he_o have_v reconcile_v col._n 1.21_o ephes_n 2.4_o 5._o 4_o consider_v christ_n who_o be_v send_v have_v it_o be_v a_o morsel_n of_o daily_a bread_n it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a mercy_n but_o in_o christ_n he_o send_v a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n psal_n 89.19_o luke_n 1.69_o consider_v christ_n not_o as_o a_o servant_n but_o a_o son_n and_o a_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v and_o such_o a_o son_n as_o think_v it_o no_o blasphemy_n to_o think_v and_o say_v he_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n phil._n 2.5_o 6._o 5_o consider_v whither_o god_n send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n our_o salvation_n can_v not_o be_v wrought_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v no_o place_n for_o suffering_n no_o place_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v bear_v in_o therefore_o needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v come_v down_o consider_v the_o world_n do_v not_o put_v on_o christ_n that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o but_o rather_o dishonour_n a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n consider_v the_o more_o the_o world_n know_v he_o the_o more_o they_o hate_v he_o in_o heaven_n they_o adore_v and_o honour_v he_o but_o you_o have_v know_v i_o and_o hate_v i_o say_v he_o john_n 15.18_o this_o be_v the_o heir_n come_v let_v we_o kill_v he_o use_v 1_o learn_v hence_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n therefore_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o god_n phil._n 2.5_o 6._o 2_o this_o show_v you_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n to_o we_o in_o that_o he_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o ransom_n for_o we_o when_o all_o other_o sign_n fail_v you_o if_o god_n give_v you_o his_o only_a son_n that_o be_v a_o true_a token_n of_o god_n love_n eccles_n 9_o 1._o 3_o this_o show_v we_o the_o woeful_a misery_n that_o we_o natural_o lie_v in_o when_o as_o christ_n must_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n or_o else_o we_o can_v not_o have_v heen_fw-mi save_v no_o man_n nor_o angel_n can_v do_v it_o 4_o this_o shall_v stir_v we_o all_o up_o to_o accept_v of_o this_o love_n of_o god_n that_o god_n send_v forth_o such_o a_o manifest_a token_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o accept_v of_o it_o we_o shall_v accept_v a_o small_a gift_n from_o a_o prince_n 5_o to_o persuade_v we_o all_o that_o if_o god_n give_v christ_n he_o will_v deny_v we_o nothing_o rom._n 8.32_o we_o may_v go_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o he_o will_v fill_v our_o mouth_n 6_o this_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o return_v back_o again_o to_o god_n manifest_a pledge_n of_o our_o love_n to_o he_o let_v we_o give_v body_n and_o soul_n to_o god_n since_o he_o have_v not_o be_v want_v in_o his_o love_n to_o we_o do_v not_o love_n require_v love_n psal_n 116.12_o train_z we_o up_o our_o child_n to_o know_v god_n and_o draw_v we_o as_o many_o as_o we_o can_v to_o know_v god_n there_o be_v no_o great_a dishonour_n to_o god_n then_o to_o refuse_v this_o manifest_a love_n of_o god_n the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n be_v that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o doct._n that_o our_o life_n be_v the_o end_n why_o god_n send_v christ_n or_o thus_o god_n therefore_o send_v christ_n that_o we_o may_v live_v by_o he_o joh._n 1.10_o 11._o quest_n what_o be_v the_o life_n that_o christ_n come_v to_o procure_v for_o we_o answ_n 1._o a_o life_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o point_n of_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o consolation_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a life_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_n the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n love_n to_o his_o conscience_n though_o god_n love_v we_o before_o he_o send_v christ_n yet_o we_o know_v not_o so_o much_o there_o be_v a_o life_n of_o justification_n rom._n 5.18_o that_o be_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o favour_n be_v life_n psal_n 30.5_o
unto_o christ_n do_v you_o sanctify_v he_o in_o your_o heart_n zach._n 12.10_o if_o you_o be_v obedient_a child_n unto_o god_n you_o shall_v enjoy_v entire_a fellowship_n with_o god_n 3._o of_o comfort_n to_o such_o as_o have_v prevail_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o make_v such_o a_o confession_n do_v any_o man_n desire_v everlasting_a life_n let_v he_o look_v up_o to_o christ_n there_o be_v none_o from_o who_o you_o shall_v look_v for_o salvation_n but_o christ_n wrestle_v with_o god_n by_o prayer_n that_o you_o may_v find_v christ_n in_o all_o the_o ordinance_n you_o partake_v of_o so_o shall_v you_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v god_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o you_o in_o he_o so_o shall_v you_o not_o go_v from_o home_n whither_o soever_o you_o go_v 1_o john_n 4.16_o and_o we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v to_o we_o etc._n etc._n these_o word_n contain_v a_o three_o argument_n to_o prove_v a_o proposition_n lay_v down_o vers_n 12._o that_o they_o that_o love_v one_o another_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o the_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n that_o such_o have_v of_o the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v towards_o they_o and_o it_o stand_v thus_o they_o that_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v to_o they_o such_o dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o they_o but_o they_o that_o love_v one_o another_o do_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v to_o they_o ergo_fw-la doct._n that_o love_a christian_n do_v discern_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v to_o they_o as_o well_o by_o knowledge_n as_o by_o faith_n we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v to_o we_o this_o love_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o no_o man_n can_v discern_v either_o love_n or_o hatred_n by_o any_o outward_a thing_n but_o yet_o this_o love_n be_v manifest_v by_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n faith_n and_o knowledge_n be_v both_o act_n of_o the_o judgement_n for_o both_o be_v scientia_fw-la axiomatis_fw-la certi_fw-la the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o certain_a truth_n for_o it_o be_v not_o divine_a faith_n unless_o it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o truth_n cui_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la quest_n how_o thou_o do_v faith_n and_o knowledge_n differ_v answ_n faith_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o certain_a truth_n but_o certain_a by_o divine_a testimony_n whether_o of_o the_o spirit_n or_o of_o the_o word_n the_o apprehension_n we_o have_v of_o a_o truth_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o divine_a testimony_n be_v faith_n but_o knowledge_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o truth_n certain_a not_o only_o by_o a_o divine_a testimony_n but_o either_o by_o sense_n or_o experience_n or_o evident_a reason_n experience_n be_v but_o a_o observation_n of_o divers_a science_n and_o so_o most_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o practical_a art_n be_v know_v by_o experience_n or_o by_o evident_a reason_n such_o be_v mathematical_a rule_n gather_v by_o certain_a principle_n of_o evident_a reason_n such_o therefore_o as_o love_v one_o another_o have_v a_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o god_n love_n to_o they_o by_o some_o divine_a 〈…〉_o 3_o a_o love_a 〈…〉_o love_n of_o god_n to_o he_o by_o evident_a reason_n by_o artificial_a arguâ—_n 〈…〉_o judgement_n of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o first_o from_o 〈…〉_o in_o a_o christian_n heart_n when_o he_o be_v once_o beâ—_n 〈…〉_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v love_v and_o geâ—_n to_o aâ—_n 〈…〉_o â—metimes_o foolish_a disobedient_a and_o 〈◊〉_d one_o another_o james_n 〈◊〉_d do_v you_o think_v the_o scripture_n speak_v in_o vain_a the_o 〈…〉_o in_o we_o lu_v after_o envy_n the_o frame_n of_o our_o natural_a temper_n lu_v after_o envy_v emulation_n as_o the_o spark_n fly_v upward_o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o we_o find_v this_o temper_n subdue_v that_o we_o can_v think_v well_o and_o speak_v well_o and_o do_v good_a meeâ—_n to_o our_o brethren_n way_n this_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o god_n have_v show_v love_n to_o we_o or_o 〈◊〉_d the_o can_v never_o have_v so_o free_o love_v other_o 2._o from_o the_o knowledge_n 〈…〉_o may_v have_v of_o 〈…〉_o in_o christ_n because_o they_o see_v we_o express_v 〈…〉_o john_n 13._o 〈…〉_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v the_o disciple_n if_o 〈…〉_o man_n forward_o and_o ready_a 〈◊〉_d â—elpfulnesse_n to_o their_o 〈…〉_o â—ill_v say_v sure_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o company_n iâ—_n therefore_o 〈…〉_o to_o be_v christ_n 〈…〉_o may_v not_o 〈…〉_o it_o ourselves_o â—â—ay_v not_o 〈…〉_o discern_v love_n to_o 〈…〉_o all_o 〈◊〉_d world_n know_v it_o use_v 1_o of_o refutable_a of_o â—â—â—e_a popish_a 〈…〉_o that_o faith_n be_v rather_o define_v by_o 〈…〉_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v but_o we_o 〈…〉_o and_o 〈…〉_o well_o stand_v together_o 〈◊〉_d we_o 〈◊〉_d know_v a_o 〈…〉_o we_o can_v believe_v when_o steven_n see_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o right_n 〈…〉_o what_o do_v he_o not_o then_o believe_v it_o for_o that_o place_n heb_fw-mi 〈…〉_o not_o a_o definition_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o description_n of_o 〈…〉_o of_o the_o 〈…〉_o that_o it_o make_v thing_n evident_a that_o we_o 〈…〉_o as_o by_o faith_n 〈…〉_o though_o we_o 〈…〉_o his_o feel_o 〈…〉_o not_o his_o faith_n but_o help_v it_o john_n 20.27_o 28._o 2._o bellarmine_n and_o most_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d iâ—_n spectalis_fw-la misericorâ—â—â—_fw-la be_v not_o 〈…〉_o but_o praesumptiâ—â—â—_n certain_o their_o error_n be_v presumptuous_a for_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n plainy_n say_v we_o 〈…〉_o the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v to_o as_o use_v 2._o this_o may_v be_v a_o strong_a 〈…〉_o to_o be_v abundant_a in_o love_n and_o tender_a heartedness_n one_o to_o another_o little_o do_v a_o man_n know_v how_o he_o disturb_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d own_o conscience_n that_o disturb_v another_o man_n peace_n true_a it_o be_v 〈…〉_o wrong_n his_o brother_n in_o evil_a 〈…〉_o hard_o speech_n in_o do_v evil_n 〈…〉_o and_o he_o go_v 〈…〉_o other_o time_n and_o think_v all_o be_v right_a as_o 〈…〉_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o so_o that_o there_o be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d difference_n betwixt_o himself_o now_o and_o himself_o at_o other_o time_n as_o betwixt_o a_o man_n find_v and_o a_o man_n faint_v away_o with_o some_o evil_a disease_n or_o betwixt_o a_o vine_n of_o september_n and_o december_n former_o full_a of_o sap_n and_o 〈…〉_o now_o dead_a and_o 〈◊〉_d why_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n the_o heart_n be_v so_o straight_o and_o heavy_a why_o our_o bowel_n have_v be_v shut_v up_o towards_o our_o brethren_n and_o therefore_o god_n shut_v up_o his_o favour_n and_o helpfulnesse_n from_o we_o therefore_o we_o hear_v much_o and_o profit_v little_a receive_v the_o sacrament_n often_o and_o little_a good_a do_v as_o you_o desire_v therefore_o to_o keep_v god_n love_v fresh_a and_o spring_v up_o in_o you_o so_o let_v love_n to_o your_o brethren_n grow_v up_o and_o spring_v in_o you_o many_o a_o soul_n be_v in_o fear_n and_o doubt_n of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o why_o what_o must_v he_o do_v why_o stir_v up_o your_o love_n to_o god_n and_o your_o brethren_n and_o god_n will_v manifest_v his_o love_n to_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 2.13_o mercy_n rejoice_v against_o judgement_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o heart_n pity_v the_o misery_n of_o other_o whether_o in_o their_o body_n or_o in_o their_o soul_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o other_o tremble_v and_o quake_v merciful_a man_n shall_v rejoice_v matth._n 5.7_o 1_o john_n 4._o â—â—_o god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o 〈…〉_o in_o 〈…〉_o 1._o the_o 〈…〉_o contain_v a_o 〈…〉_o those_o 〈…〉_o one_o 〈…〉_o as_o he_o 〈◊〉_d say_v down_o 〈…〉_o and_o therâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o word_n 〈…〉_o part_n 〈…〉_o 1._o the_o 〈…〉_o 2._o the_o 〈…〉_o constant_a 〈…〉_o dwell_v 〈…〉_o one_o a_o another_o 〈…〉_o god_n observe_v 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o part_n of_o he_o whose_o 〈…〉_o it_o be_v call_v it_o that_o be_v the_o object_n 〈…〉_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d the_o object_n of_o 〈…〉_o psalm_n 7â—â—â—_n in_o the_o 〈…〉_o not_o but_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o in_o 〈◊〉_d there_o 〈…〉_o lovely_a 2._o god_n be_v love_n effect_v 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v the_o 〈…〉_o of_o love_n 1_o 〈…〉_o christ_n be_v call_v wisdom_n because_o he_o give_v 〈…〉_o so_o god_n 〈…〉_o if_o there_o be_v a_o 〈…〉_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o john_n 4_o â—â—_o and_o so_o if_o any_o show_n love_n to_o 〈…〉_o 3_o god_n be_v love_n 〈…〉_o god_n full_a of_o love_n and_o mercy_n we_o 〈…〉_o be_v wisdom_n itself_o or_o love_v itself_o without_o a_o 〈…〉_o acoâ—deus_n non_fw-la predicatur_fw-la de_fw-fr 〈…〉_o man_n wisdom_n or_o a_o 〈…〉_o but_o â—â—re_o god_n transcend_v all_o 〈…〉_o abstract_n god_n be_v love_n from_o where_o may_v be_v 〈…〉_o its_o of_o the_o divine_a essence_n we_o may_v 〈…〉_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n that_o
when_o the_o loâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v admiâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o you_o and_o glorify_v in_o all_o his_o 〈…〉_o so_o 〈◊〉_d perfect_a love_n so_o much_o 〈…〉_o if_o your_o heart_n be_v 〈…〉_o and_o your_o love_n unsound_a all_o 〈◊〉_d at_o 〈…〉_o from_o the_o halt_n of_o your_o love_n wâ—â—â—_n make_v dauâ—â—_n afraid_a 〈…〉_o pit_n but_o that_o his_o 〈◊〉_d be_v comâ—_n on_o he_o 〈…〉_o vrian_a 〈◊〉_d bathshebah_n use_v 4_o 〈…〉_o love_a heart_a christian_n that_o 〈◊〉_d sincere_o towards_o 〈…〉_o brethren_n who_o thou_o walk_v up_o and_o 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o spirit_n of_o 〈…〉_o as_o other_o call_v death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o 〈…〉_o all_o 〈…〉_o thou_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d at_o it_o with_o confiâ—â—â—â—_n when_o other_o 〈…〉_o be_v lift_v up_o â—_o john_n 4.17_o latter_a part_n because_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o this_o world_n in_o these_o word_n 〈…〉_o who_o love_n be_v perfect_a such_o â—â—y_n have_v boldness_n in_o 〈…〉_o argument_n 〈…〉_o who_o 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o world_n 〈…〉_o doct._n such_o 〈…〉_o this_o world_n at_o god_n himself_o for_o proof_n eph._n 〈…〉_o 1._o be_v kind_a one_o to_o another_o 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v useful_a and_o 〈◊〉_d one_o the_o another_o ready_a to_o do_v 〈◊〉_d â—ood_n tenderâ—â—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o you_o any_o wrong_n and_o 〈…〉_o they_o it_z their_o misery_n 〈…〉_o 1._o be_v 〈◊〉_d follower_n of_o goâ—_n 〈◊〉_d dear_a 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o walk_v in_o 〈…〉_o christ_n himself_o do_v 〈…〉_o son_n 〈…〉_o give_v 〈…〉_o and_o give_v liberâ—â—_n to_o 〈…〉_o be_v god_n in_o this_o world_n all_o his_o path_n 〈…〉_o and_o truth_n in_o his_o love_n 〈…〉_o in_o 〈◊〉_d love_n 〈…〉_o god_n in_o this_o world_n when_o adam_n stand_v 〈…〉_o be_v love_v 〈…〉_o and_o 〈◊〉_d he_o fall_v he_o will_v not_o let_v he_o lie_v but_o in_o his_o love_n he_o send_v his_o son_n to_o redeem_v he_o so_o let_v man_n walk_v love_o towards_o 〈…〉_o love_n to_o thou_o decay_n yet_o stretch_v out_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o righteousness_n that_o be_v â—â—â—â—est_v in_o the_o 〈…〉_o â—ercy_o wisdom_n goodness_n all_o proâ—â—â—â—_n from_o love_n in_o his_o love_n he_o 〈…〉_o his_o love_v he_o preserve_v we_o in_o his_o love_n he_o 〈…〉_o his_o love_v he_o 〈…〉_o 13.10_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o if_o it_o fulfil_v the_o law_n then_o if_o 〈…〉_o fall_v all_o the_o righteousness_n 〈…〉_o to_o god_n 〈…〉_o use_v this_o be_v a_o notable_a 〈…〉_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o love_n if_o a_o man_n will_v know_v how_o in_o a_o 〈…〉_o of_o performance_n he_o may_v be_v as_o god_n himself_o be_v why_o this_o be_v the_o 〈…〉_o he_o who_o be_v perpect_v in_o love_n be_v in_o this_o world_n 〈◊〉_d god_n himself_o be_v many_o 〈…〉_o the_o duty_n 〈…〉_o â—â—â—â—gion_fw-it hard_o and_o 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o a_o love_a 〈◊〉_d all_o be_v 〈◊〉_d let_v there_o be_v but_o love_n in_o the_o 〈…〉_o to_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d will_v come_v off_o easy_o 〈◊〉_d many_o love_a 〈…〉_o god_n in_o resemblance_n magistrate_n be_v call_v god_n in_o 〈…〉_o they_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n old_a man_n bear_v the_o image_n 〈…〉_o eternity_n learned_a man_n of_o his_o coâ—â—â—isciency_n but_o a_o man_n may_v have_v all_o these_o image_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o perish_v the_o devil_n be_v spirit_n of_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o yet_o bind_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n but_o a_o poor_a christian_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n as_o god_n himself_o be_v he_o go_v beyond_o all_o other_o resemblance_n and_o they_o that_o be_v such_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v more_o they_o either_o wisdom_n or_o wealth_n for_o honour_n can_v afford_v a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d have_v all_o they_o and_o yet_o tremble_v at_o the_o thoâ—â—â—ts_n of_o death_n if_o you_o observe_v 〈…〉_o she_o 〈◊〉_d man_n in_o the_o world_n busy_a the_o 〈…〉_o about_o some_o of_o those_o perfection_n to_o be_v perfect_a in_o wisdom_n learâ—â—â—_n or_o â—â—nours_n and_o these_o thing_n they_o labour_v hard_o after_o why_o go_v 〈…〉_o as_o hand_n after_o love_n strive_v to_o be_v as_o eminent_a in_o love_n and_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v get_v 〈…〉_o purchase_v than_o they_o can_v get_v by_o 〈…〉_o endeavour_n all_o their_o content_n 〈…〉_o they_o boldness_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n great_a man_n and_o learn_v 〈…〉_o sleep_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o have_v 〈…〉_o nothing_o in_o the_o morning_n 〈◊〉_d they_o 〈…〉_o but_o a_o love_a christian_n what_o 〈…〉_o in_o the_o dust_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o awake_v shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o if_o 〈…〉_o be_v bless_a with_o magistracy_n wisdom_n rich_a learning_n if_o you_o likewise_o bind_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o love_n you_o and_o more_o like_a goâ—_n 〈…〉_o christian_n that_o want_v those_o other_o resemblance_n a_o rich_a 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o love_a christian_n how_o much_o do_v they_o set_v out_o the_o similitude_n and_o fullness_n of_o god_n himself_o god_n be_v royal_a and_o love_a god_n be_v wise_a and_o love_a withal_o he_o be_v almighty_a and_o love_a withal_o it_o be_v his_o love_n only_o that_o do_v good_a to_o we_o his_o majesty_n power_n and_o eternity_n will_v be_v a_o terror_n to_o we_o it_o be_v his_o love_n whereby_o he_o do_v we_o good_a therefore_o to_o all_o endowment_n add_v what_o good_a do_v riches_n and_o honour_n and_o knowledge_n except_o thou_o have_v love_v withal_o doct._n they_o that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n we_o god_n himslfe_o be_v they_o may_v have_v boldness_n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n mat._n 18.33_o to_o the_o end_n the_o which_o show_v that_o suppose_v a_o man_n shall_v live_v in_o this_o world_n with_o a_o confidence_n that_o all_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o grow_v straight_o heart_v and_o bitter_a to_o his_o brethren_n why_o â—â—on_v his_o sick_a bed_n or_o some_o other_o trial_n the_o lord_n take_v he_o by_o the_o throat_n and_o exact_v the_o whole_a debt_n of_o his_o sin_n at_o his_o hand_n or_o if_o before_o he_o have_v have_v good_a assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n yet_o he_o shall_v find_v such_o horror_n and_o anguish_n that_o he_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d his_o sin_n still_o lie_v on_o the_o score_n if_o we_o want_v love_n we_o can_v have_v boldness_n 〈…〉_o judgement_n christ_n have_v so_o furnish_v his_o disciple_n with_o love_n that_o thereby_o they_o abound_v in_o much_o service_n to_o he_o and_o he_o and_o these_o be_v man_n of_o love_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o christ_n come_n but_o then_o he_o bid_v they_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n with_o comfort_n luke_n 21.28_o what_o be_v this_o boldness_n 1._o boldness_n be_v that_o which_o mortify_v fear_n and_o shame_n which_o two_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o boldness_n if_o a_o man_n be_v fearful_a what_o boldness_n be_v there_o but_o this_o boldness_n make_v a_o man_n look_v at_o death_n and_o judgement_n without_o fear_n 2._o boldness_n remove_v shame_n 1_o john_n 2.28_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o may_v have_v boldness_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a a_o man_n therefore_o that_o be_v like_o god_n in_o this_o world_n be_v neither_o afraid_a nor_o ashamed_a in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n reas_n 1._o because_o that_o which_o may_v be_v matter_n of_o fear_n be_v remove_v for_o that_o which_o make_v a_o man_n afraid_a at_o that_o day_n be_v because_o he_o be_v not_o like_o god_n god_n be_v of_o pure_a eye_n and_o they_o be_v altogether_o unclean_a and_o then_o indeed_o christ_n will_v command_v such_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o the_o worker_n of_o love_n a_o worker_n of_o mercy_n and_o righteousness_n and_o so_o god_n accept_v of_o he_o 2._o this_o spirit_n of_o love_n clothes_n we_o with_o those_o duty_n and_o work_n which_o god_n most_o recompense_v at_o that_o day_n god_n will_v then_o crown_v man_n with_o glory_n not_o because_o they_o be_v wise_a and_o rich_a than_o other_o but_o because_o they_o see_v i_o hungry_a and_o give_v i_o meat_n naked_a and_o clothe_v i_o etc._n etc._n mercy_n rejoice_v against_o judgement_n god_n will_v there_o be_v abundant_o merciful_a to_o recompense_v every_o work_n and_o office_n of_o mercy_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o shame_n for_o where_o there_o be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o god_n there_o be_v cause_n of_o joy_n god_n acknowledge_v his_o own_o image_n and_o will_v perfect_v it_o at_o that_o day_n for_o love_n cease_v not_o a_o man_n may_v have_v learning_n and_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o be_v ashamed_a at_o that_o day_n but_o if_o we_o be_v clothe_v with_o love_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v ashamed_a use_v labour_v therefore_o above_o all_o grace_n to_o clothe_v yourselves_o with_o love_n a_o love_a christian_n be_v a_o courageous_a christian_a
yoke_n grievous_a what_o make_v herod_n and_o demas_n and_o other_o think_v god_n commandment_n heavy_a but_o their_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n use_v 1_o may_v serve_v to_o teach_v those_o that_o will_v walk_v on_o in_o a_o christian_a course_n with_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n to_o wean_v their_o affection_n from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n bear_v a_o crucify_a affection_n to_o the_o content_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o god_n yoke_n will_v not_o seem_v heavy_a 1_o though_o the_o commandment_n be_v great_a and_o heavy_a yet_o as_o a_o man_n be_v so_o be_v his_o strength_n when_o a_o man_n have_v get_v victory_n over_o the_o world_n he_o have_v get_v christ_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o so_o through_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v 1_o john_n 4.4_o and_o withal_o there_o abide_v with_o he_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o god_n word_n which_o afford_v he_o mighty_a strength_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o weaken_n of_o the_o enemy_n all_o the_o weapon_n that_o satan_n use_v be_v take_v away_o when_o a_o man_n have_v once_o overcome_v the_o world_n be_v a_o man_n advance_v to_o the_o star_n he_o will_v see_v the_o star_n to_o be_v huge_a immense_a thing_n far_o above_o that_o they_o seem_v now_o and_o he_o will_v look_v at_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o small_a point_n but_o if_o we_o stand_v here_o below_o we_o look_v at_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o great_a thing_n we_o think_v worldly_a honour_n and_o preferment_n great_a dignity_n and_o the_o star_n we_o think_v they_o small_a thing_n because_o we_o stand_v below_o and_o be_v renew_v from_o they_o but_o in_o case_n god_n lift_v we_o above_o the_o world_n and_o we_o may_v have_v our_o eye_n enlighten_v to_o see_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o christ_n blood_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n why_o then_o those_o earthly_a thing_n will_v seem_v small_a if_o we_o will_v therefore_o walk_v in_o a_o enlarge_a frame_n let_v we_o esteem_v earthly_a thing_n as_o small_a matter_n worth_a little_a regard_n and_o account_v heavenly_a thing_n as_o worthy_a your_o high_a esteem_n and_o chief_o to_o be_v look_v at_o 1_o john_n 5.5_o whâ—_n be_v he_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n doct._n the_o faith_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n be_v faith_n in_o the_o divinity_n and_o sonship_n of_o christ._n who_o be_v he_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o peter_n have_v make_v that_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n what_o say_v christ_n to_o this_o bless_a be_v thou_o simon_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 16.16_o 17_o 18._o this_o confession_n make_v simon_n to_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n of_o peter_n confession_n christ_n build_v his_o church_n so_o that_o if_o you_o ask_v upon_o what_o foundation_n the_o church_n stand_v it_o be_v upon_o this_o faith_n and_o against_o this_o faith_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o judicial_a power_n thereof_o shall_v not_o prevail_v what_o be_v it_o then_o to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o that_o jesus_n who_o judas_n betray_v and_o the_o jew_n crucify_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v mat._n 3.17_o so_o that_o he_o be_v that_o mighty_a power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o who_o his_o father_n be_v well_o please_v this_o faith_n overcome_v the_o world_n 1_o because_o this_o kind_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v attain_v by_o any_o humane_a mean_n but_o by_o a_o heavenly_a revelation_n from_o god_n the_o father_n mat._n 16.16_o and_o in_o that_o age_n when_o st._n john_n write_v this_o there_o be_v no_o humane_a reason_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o 1_o all_o antiquity_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v against_o it_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o jupiter_n apollo_n and_o hercules_n but_o christ_n seem_v a_o new_a god_n to_o they_o act_v 17.18_o 2_o all_o authority_n be_v against_o it_o 2_o cor._n 2.8_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n know_v of_o it_o 3_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o habitable_a world_n be_v against_o it_o save_v only_o a_o small_a handful_n of_o people_n that_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 4_o there_o be_v something_o in_o reason_n found_v against_o it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o look_v for_o salvation_n from_o a_o poor_a carpenter_n son_n from_o a_o despise_a man_n one_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o crucify_v and_o can_v not_o save_v himself_o for_o a_o man_n to_o look_v for_o salvation_n from_o he_o be_v more_o than_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v reach_v for_o the_o poor_a thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o see_v he_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o yet_o to_o beg_v of_o he_o a_o kingdom_n and_o after_o death_n too_o this_o be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o overcome_v the_o world_n this_o flesh_n reveal_v not_o to_o take_v a_o man_n at_o the_o worst_a and_o then_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o for_o salvation_n object_n but_o now_o who_o be_v there_o that_o believe_v not_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n answ_n it_o be_v true_a we_o have_v now_o all_o those_o argument_n to_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o they_o want_v we_o have_v the_o antiquity_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n we_o have_v authority_n on_o our_o part_n and_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n have_v now_o take_v up_o such_o a_o principle_n and_o for_o reason_n we_o have_v reason_n enough_o see_v so_o many_o age_n so_o many_o wise_a and_o great_a man_n consent_v to_o this_o truth_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v now_o less_o wonder_n to_o believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o then_o be_v st._n john_n argument_n of_o no_o force_n now_o yes_o certain_o therefore_o 2_o we_o say_v it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n upon_o humane_a credulity_n of_o antiquity_n universality_n or_o humane_a reason_n that_o be_v not_o the_o faith_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o god_n himself_o and_o this_o faith_n far_o differ_v from_o humane_a credulity_n 1_o no_o man_n that_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o this_o divine_a faith_n but_o look_v up_o to_o he_o for_o salvation_n look_v unto_o i_o and_o be_v save_v all_o you_o end_v of_o the_o earth_n isa_n 45.22_o 2_o if_o we_o look_v at_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o faith_n have_v a_o efficacy_n in_o it_o to_o work_v in_o we_o contrition_n and_o mourning_n for_o our_o sin_n whereby_o we_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n acts._n 2.37_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o be_v the_o christ_n who_o they_o have_v crucify_v they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n zach._n 12.10_o to_o such_o as_o be-believe_a thus_o christ_n be_v make_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n heb._n 5.8_o 3_o from_o the_o mighty_a power_n and_o virtue_n a_o faithful_a soul_n derive_v from_o christ_n to_o overcome_v the_o world_n when_o you_o look_v at_o all_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o comfort_n thereof_o and_o compare_v they_o with_o christ_n you_o shall_v find_v they_o so_o vain_a and_o empty_a that_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n psalm_n 73.25_o mat._n 16.24_o what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n that_o will_v be_v equal_a with_o christ_n do_v not_o moses_n on_o this_o ground_n despise_v all_o the_o treasure_n and_o pleasure_n of_o egypt_n because_o he_o have_v see_v he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o bush_n heb._n 11.27_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n the_o transcendent_a worth_n a_o christian_n find_v in_o christ_n far_o outswaye_v all_o worldly_a dignity_n use_v 1_o of_o encouragement_n to_o a_o christian_a soul_n against_o all_o temptation_n for_o if_o this_o faith_n overcome_v the_o world_n than_o it_o will_v overcome_v satan_n and_o the_o corrupt_a lust_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n and_o therefore_o this_o faith_n can_v be_v overcome_v but_o be_v secure_a against_o all_o enemy_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o our_o faith_n can_v be_v extinguish_v then_o this_o be_v not_o true_a that_o faith_n overcome_v the_o world_n if_o a_o man_n therefore_o lose_v his_o faith_n such_o faith_n be_v never_o true_a 2_o it_o teach_v we_o the_o exceed_a danger_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o rise_v early_a and_o sit_v up_o late_o that_o spend_v their_o whole_a care_n and_o pain_n to_o get_v worldly_a wealth_n
god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n rom._n 3.15_o jer._n 9.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 2._o hence_o learn_v that_o all_o that_o believe_v this_o divine_a testimony_n of_o the_o son_n aught_o to_o be_v compound_v into_o unity_n it_o be_v the_o last_o solemn_a prayer_n that_o christ_n put_v up_o for_o the_o church_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o with_o he_o as_o he_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n john_n 17.8_o 9_o 20_o 21._o where_o he_o use_v this_o as_o a_o motive_n to_o god_n to_o bring_v on_o all_o believer_n to_o unity_n because_o he_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o pray_v that_o they_o be_v one_o that_o hereby_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o god_n have_v send_v he_o as_o if_o dissension_n among_o brethren_n will_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o world_n that_o god_n do_v not_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n so_o that_o by_o these_o dissension_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o make_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n 2._o they_o annihilate_v all_o the_o testimony_n that_o the_o three_o person_n give_v to_o christ_n this_o unity_n be_v that_o mark_v whereby_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v know_v they_o to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n and_o it_o be_v the_o main_a duty_n paul_n call_v for_o ephes_n 4.3_o 6._o from_o this_o ground_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o christ_n and_o one_o faith_n act_v 4.31_o 32._o and_o indeed_o all_o the_o dissension_n of_o the_o world_n have_v spring_v from_o this_o ground_n that_o they_o do_v not_o all_o worship_n one_o god_n or_o believe_v not_o that_o god_n be_v but_o one_o for_o what_o make_v a_o man_n to_o fall_v out_o with_o his_o brother_n but_o either_o his_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n or_o credit_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v hinder_v and_o be_v not_o this_o because_o i_o make_v my_o profit_n or_o my_o credit_n my_o god_n and_o so_o i_o have_v rather_o lose_v god_n and_o fellowship_n with_o his_o saint_n then_o lose_v any_o gain_n and_o pleasure_n and_o so_o i_o be_o a_o lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o of_o god_n now_o the_o apostle_n make_v account_v if_o we_o profess_v but_o one_o god_n the_o unity_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v more_o powerful_a to_o make_v we_o one_o than_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v to_o make_v we_o two_o so_o much_o dissension_n so_o much_o atheism_n if_o we_o suffer_v the_o world_n to_o be_v more_o mighty_a to_o make_v difference_n then_o god_fw-we to_o make_v unity_n we_o make_v god_n our_o idol_n 1_o john_n 5.8_o and_o there_o be_v three_o thus_o bear_v witness_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o in_o these_o word_n be_v describe_v the_o testimony_n give_v on_o earth_n to_o the_o divinity_n and_o sonship_n of_o christ_n wherein_o 1._o their_o number_n three_o 2._o their_o name_n the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n 3._o their_o consent_n and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o doct._n the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n be_v three_o principal_a witness_n on_o earth_n that_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o sonship_n of_o christ_n the_o three_o principal_a witness_n for_o he_o do_v compare_v they_o to_o the_o three_o witness_n in_o heaven_n quest_n what_o these_o three_o witness_n be_v answ_n the_o spirit_n partly_o breathe_v in_o the_o scripture_n partly_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n first_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n bear_v witness_n to_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v call_v testament_n and_o indeed_o they_o be_v so_o far_o witness_n as_o no_o witness_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v unless_o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n gal._n 1.7_o 8._o and_o it_o be_v not_o paul_n or_o peter_n that_o testify_v this_o but_o the_o spâ—rit_n breathe_v in_o they_o otherwise_o christ_n receive_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n neither_o do_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o christian_a receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o any_o live_a man_n except_o he_o find_v the_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o he_o for_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n this_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o power_n and_o perfection_n the_o spirit_n of_o power_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v discern_v partly_o 1._o in_o convince_a man_n john_n 16.9_o 2._o in_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v deject_v rom._n 3.16_o 3._o in_o strength_v we_o against_o temptation_n 1_o john_n 2.14_o second_o there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o spirit_n of_o perfection_n so_o that_o if_o we_o have_v but_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n what_o need_v we_o any_o further_a witness_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o three_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o spirit_n be_v the_o same_o that_o breathe_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o when_o we_o be_v hear_v or_o read_v yet_o the_o spirit_n set_v it_o home_o to_o your_o heart_n and_o soul_n so_o that_o we_o go_v home_o either_o convince_v or_o comfort_v or_o strengthen_v to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o duty_n god_n require_v now_o this_o spirit_n full_o persuade_v we_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o this_o spirit_n go_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o all_o create_a thing_n for_o no_o create_a power_n be_v able_a to_o convince_v a_o hard_a heart_n or_o comfort_v a_o deject_a spirit_n or_o strengthen_v we_o in_o our_o christian_a course_n therefore_o if_o we_o find_v a_o spirit_n in_o we_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v all_o this_o the_o soul_n rest_v satisfy_v without_o any_o need_n of_o further_a witness_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n four_o water_n bear_v witness_n to_o this_o by_o water_n some_o understand_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o indeed_o that_o give_v strong_a testimony_n to_o christ_n especial_o to_o they_o that_o be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v it_o as_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o they_o be_v first_o bring_v on_o to_o believe_v and_o then_o to_o be_v baptize_v god_n then_o strong_o testify_v this_o truth_n so_o that_o after_o baptism_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o much_o joy_n and_o ofttimes_o with_o divers_a gift_n and_o tongue_n act_n 8.36_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n send_v away_o the_o eunuch_n rejoice_v see_v act_n 19.6_o 7._o and_o though_o child_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o this_o mercy_n now_o in_o their_o infancy_n except_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a power_n yet_o notwithstanding_o a_o christian_a afterward_o find_v such_o virtue_n and_o strength_n from_o his_o baptism_n that_o he_o see_v there_o be_v no_o water_n like_o it_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a testimony_n in_o it_o but_o because_o water_n be_v but_o a_o representation_n of_o this_o spirit_n therefore_o by_o water_n here_o may_v be_v understand_v the_o water_n of_o sanctification_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sanctify_v and_o regenerate_v we_o for_o beside_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o at_o some_o extraordinary_a time_n fill_v with_o unspeakable_a joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v also_o a_o ordinary_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n partly_o cool_v refresh_v we_o as_o water_n do_v partly_o make_v we_o fruitful_a in_o our_o christian_a course_n for_o those_o great_a inlargement_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v not_o always_o abide_v with_o we_o in_o that_o measure_n but_o this_o water_n be_v a_o spring_n in_o we_o continual_o aford_v we_o something_o which_o evident_o witness_v this_o truth_n tit._n 3.5_o john_n 4.14_o 1._o in_o this_o water_n of_o god_n spirit_n we_o find_v a_o power_n to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o lust_n as_o run_v water_n do_v channel_n and_o sink_n ezek._n 36.25_o when_o i_o see_v something_o in_o i_o conform_v i_o to_o christ_n that_o water_n bear_v witness_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o water_n to_o cool_v and_o refresh_v we_o when_o god_n shed_v abroad_o his_o spirit_n in_o we_o there_o be_v something_o that_o cool_v we_o from_o the_o heat_n of_o god_n wrath_n isa_n 44.3_o 3._o this_o water_n be_v of_o a_o mighty_a power_n to_o make_v we_o fruitful_a psal_n 1.3_o a_o christian_a water_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n draw_v such_o moisture_n and_o life_n from_o every_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o he_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o due_a season_n according_a to_o his_o call_n ezek._n 30.26_o 27._o quest_n how_o do_v this_o water_n bear_v witness_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n answ_n because_o all_o the_o virtue_n that_o this_o water_n have_v to_o cleanse_v comfort_n or_o fructify_v we_o spring_v only_o from_o faith_n in_o the_o testimony_n that_o jesus_n
it_o which_o speak_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o believer_n john_n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o draw_v he_o as_o none_o come_v to_o christ_n except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o so_o he_o draw_v none_o but_o by_o the_o same_o power_n whereby_o he_o send_v christ_n and_o that_o be_v by_o his_o sovereign_a authority_n if_o god_n shall_v draw_v we_o only_o by_o the_o cord_n of_o man_n we_o shall_v break_v through_o all_o as_o the_o israelite_n do_v hos_n 11.4_o but_o when_o god_n shake_v our_o heart_n by_o a_o almighty_a power_n and_o let_v we_o see_v the_o danger_n of_o our_o estate_n and_o after_o enlighten_v we_o to_o see_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n than_o he_o draw_v a_o man_n on_o to_o christ_n take_v a_o natural_a man_n all_o the_o world_n can_v persuade_v he_o of_o his_o dangerous_a estate_n but_o he_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o good_a nature_n and_o good_a heart_n towards_o god_n second_o if_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o all_o the_o world_n can_v persuade_v he_o that_o any_o promise_n belong_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o here_o god_n must_v put_v forth_o a_o almighty_a power_n of_o a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o he_o be_v bring_v on_o to_o believe_v the_o promise_n before_o he_o have_v only_o a_o humane_a credulity_n now_o he_o believe_v it_o from_o a_o testimony_n within_o himself_o john_n 6.45_o 2_o the_o son_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n in_o our_o heart_n of_o this_o truth_n by_o speak_v freedom_n and_o liberty_n to_o our_o soul_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n john_n 8.36_o if_o the_o son_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a then_o shall_v you_o be_v free_a indeed_o that_o whereas_o before_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o our_o sin_n and_o lust_n and_o way_n christ_n come_v and_o set_v we_o free_a from_o all_o so_o that_o now_o we_o serve_v not_o ourselves_o or_o man_n but_o the_o lord_n christ_n &_o by_o this_o a_o christian_n know_v that_o sure_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o have_v make_v i_o a_o son_n of_o god_n myself_o 3_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n to_o our_o heart_n of_o this_o truth_n by_o convince_a our_o heart_n of_o it_o john_n 16.9_o second_o by_o work_v a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o joy_n in_o believe_v john_n 14.16_o 17._o hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o comforter_n three_o by_o give_v we_o a_o spirit_n to_o make_v we_o overcome_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o 1_o john_n 4.4_o and_o this_o testimony_n be_v divine_a 1_o because_o it_o be_v the_o revelation_n and_o will_n of_o god_n himself_o 2_o because_o it_o be_v above_o all_o humane_a power_n thus_o to_o draw_v we_o and_o convince_v we_o and_o strengthen_v and_o comfort_v we_o against_o all_o temptation_n for_o the_o three_o witness_n on_o earth_n they_o likewise_o bear_v witness_n to_o this_o truth_n in_o our_o heart_n 1_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o the_o word_n have_v such_o a_o mighty_a power_n to_o enlighten_v and_o quicken_v and_o strengthen_v a_o soul_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o same_o it_o witness_v in_o our_o soul_n 1_o cor._n 14.24_o 25._o 2_o water_n bear_v witness_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o this_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o water_n of_o sanctification_n do_v so_o cleanse_v and_o cool_v and_o refresh_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o man_n and_o make_v he_o so_o fruitful_a in_o his_o christian_a course_n that_o it_o be_v plain_o a_o divine_a testimony_n it_o pass_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o creature_n thus_o to_o pacify_v and_o quiet_v the_o conscience_n it_o be_v only_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v able_a thus_o to_o pacify_v a_o guilty_a soul_n thus_o to_o cleanse_v a_o impure_a heart_n and_o to_o make_v these_o dry_a barren_a stock_n as_o we_o be_v fruitful_a this_o be_v a_o divine_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n 3_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n witness_v this_o truth_n to_o our_o heart_n by_o be_v sprinkle_v on_o our_o conscience_n and_o so_o speak_v peace_n to_o we_o this_o be_v a_o divine_a work_n 2_o the_o same_o blood_n purify_v every_o ordinance_n and_o creature_n there_o will_v be_v no_o virtue_n in_o any_o ordinance_n nothing_o will_v do_v we_o good_a but_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sanctify_v it_o to_o our_o use_n now_o this_o testimony_n be_v of_o great_a force_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n together_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n needful_a in_o a_o testimony_n 1_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a 2_o evident_a 3_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a 1_o this_o divine_a testimony_n be_v more_o certain_a than_o all_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o world_n because_o god_n be_v great_a in_o knowledge_n and_o so_o know_v more_o than_o man_n can_v 2_o because_o he_o be_v great_a in_o truth_n man_n may_v err_v but_o god_n can_v lie_v tit._n 1.2_o 3._o rom._n 4.2_o 2_o this_o testimony_n be_v more_o evident_a to_o make_v a_o thing_n evident_a be_v require_v 1_o objectum_fw-la perspicuum_fw-la 2_o organum_fw-la bene_fw-la affectum_fw-la 3_o medium_fw-la apt_a dispositum_fw-la now_o god_n do_v make_v this_o truth_n evident_a by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o all_o these_o 1_o he_o let_v we_o plain_o see_v the_o danger_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o virtue_n and_o worth_n of_o christ_n blood_n god_n reveal_v his_o son_n to_o our_o heart_n john_n 3.12_o gal._n 1.46_o so_o what_o the_o gospel_n speak_v of_o his_o son_n the_o same_o be_v plain_o reveal_v and_o so_o he_o make_v the_o object_n perspicuous_a 2_o he_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n to_o discern_v it_o to_o long_o after_o it_o to_o taste_v of_o his_o virtue_n and_o power_n act_v 26.18_o 1_o pet._n 2.3_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o 15._o a_o natural_a man_n see_v nothing_o of_o this_o work_n 3_o he_o clear_v the_o medium_fw-la that_o be_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n prayer_n &_o christian_a communion_n so_o that_o whereas_o before_o we_o look_v at_o they_o but_o as_o beggarly_a rudiment_n of_o little_a power_n or_o worth_n after_o god_n have_v once_o enlighten_v we_o we_o see_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n therein_o so_o plain_o as_o if_o we_o have_v be_v touch_v by_o the_o sun_n beam_n 3_o this_o divine_a testimony_n be_v far_o more_o powerful_a than_o any_o humane_a testimony_n heb._n 4.12_o 13._o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v mighty_a and_o effectual_a through_o god_n so_o to_o change_v and_o renew_v our_o heart_n that_o no_o humane_a power_n be_v able_a to_o reach_v they_o use_v 1_o to_o refute_v two_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n 1_o that_o the_o last_o groundwork_n of_o faith_n be_v resolve_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n ask_v they_o if_o they_o believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o say_v yes_o ask_v they_o why_o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o ask_v rhem_n but_o why_o do_v you_o believe_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n say_v they_o so_o that_o their_o best_a faith_n be_v but_o humane_a credulity_n but_o ask_v a_o true_a protestant_n why_o he_o believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o tell_v you_o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o believe_v the_o scripture_n he_o say_v not_o because_o the_o church_n believe_v so_o but_o he_o believe_v it_o from_o a_o testimony_n within_o himself_o what_o say_v they_o you_o trust_v a_o private_a spirit_n of_o your_o own_o nay_o his_o private_a spirit_n be_v common_a with_o he_o to_o all_o believer_n ever_o since_o the_o world_n be_v and_o that_o spirit_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o breathe_v in_o all_o his_o child_n beside_o he_o have_v other_o witness_n in_o his_o heart_n the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o this_o be_v a_o divine_a testimony_n great_a than_o the_o witness_n of_o all_o the_o world_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o double_a error_n of_o they_o 1_o in_o ground_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o church_n testimony_n 2_o in_o blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o a_o private_a spirit_n fundamental_a error_n that_o doctrine_n that_o lift_v the_o church_n from_o christ_n and_o build_v it_o on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o school_n that_o doctrine_n overthrow_v the_o foundation_n for_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v than_o what_o be_v lay_v already_o even_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o it_o refute_v another_o uncomfortable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n can_v by_o divine_a faith_n have_v assurance_n of_o his_o estate_n in_o grace_n and_o salvation_n for_o say_v they_o all_o divine_a faith_n be_v general_a thus_o he_o that_o repent_v
and_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o i_o repent_v and_o believe_v this_o say_v they_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o say_v but_o say_v we_o beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a witness_n in_o heaven_n and_o three_o on_o earth_n all_o witness_v this_o truth_n now_o their_o testimony_n be_v divine_a and_o therefore_o my_o faith_n be_v divine_a and_o they_o all_o witness_n to_o this_o truth_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o i_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v obj._n all_o these_o be_v but_o suavis_fw-la quidam_fw-la motus_fw-la &_o can_v produce_v a_o divine_a faith_n answ_n can_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n produce_v a_o humane_a certainty_n and_o can_v three_z divine_a witness_n in_o heaven_n and_o three_o on_o earth_n produce_v more_o than_o a_o humane_a probabilty_n if_o not_o how_o do_v the_o text_n say_v their_o testimony_n be_v great_a than_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n object_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o this_o witness_n be_v so_o low_o sometime_o that_o we_o can_v hardly_o discern_v it_o answ_n we_o so_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sometime_o that_o he_o delight_v not_o to_o reveal_v himself_o to_o we_o but_o this_o be_v our_o own_o fault_n that_o we_o so_o black_a this_o evidence_n that_o we_o can_v read_v it_o but_o if_o we_o maintain_v and_o cherish_v it_o it_o will_v be_v a_o strong_a testimony_n to_o our_o soul_n use_v 2._o for_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n will_v thou_o know_v whether_o thy_o faith_n be_v true_a or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v it_o will_v convey_v a_o double_a trinity_n of_o witness_n into_o thy_o heart_n witness_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n if_o you_o shall_v resolve_v most_o man_n faith_n into_o its_o principle_n you_o shall_v find_v most_o man_n faith_n build_v upon_o antiquity_n and_o authority_n and_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o man_n why_o if_o these_o be_v the_o best_a ground_n of_o thy_o say_v the_o devil_n have_v better_a ground_n of_o faith_n then_o so_o but_o if_o thou_o find_v this_o truth_n confirm_v to_o thou_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n within_o thou_o this_o faith_n will_v hold_v trial_n use_v 3_o of_o consolation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o find_v this_o witness_n in_o themselves_o why_o they_o have_v ground_n of_o full_a assurance_n of_o their_o good_a estate_n see_v they_o have_v such_o divine_a and_o certain_a witness_n of_o it_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 1_o john_n 5.10_o 11_o 12._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o record_n that_o god_n give_v of_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n have_v show_v vers_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8._o three_o witness_n in_o heaven_n and_o three_o on_o earth_n that_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o sonship_n of_o christ_n vers_fw-la 9_o 10._o he_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o believe_v this_o witness_n 1_o a_o minori_fw-la if_o we_o believe_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a 2_o from_o the_o divinity_n of_o all_o those_o witness_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n 3_o from_o the_o nearness_n of_o this_o testimony_n 4_o from_o the_o danger_n that_o follow_v the_o not_o believe_v this_o testimony_n we_o thereby_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n and_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v of_o his_o son_n and_o he_o show_v what_o that_o record_n be_v this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o son_n even_o eternal_a life_n from_o the_o change_n of_o the_o phrase_n in_o this_o 10_o vers_n believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v god_n observe_v doct._n true_a faith_n that_o believe_v god_n believe_v also_o on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o double_a phrase_n use_v 1_o credere_fw-la deo_fw-la 2_o credere_fw-la in_o filium_fw-la dei_fw-la credere_fw-la deo_fw-la be_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 2_o that_o every_o testimony_n god_n give_v we_o be_v true_a act._n 27.25_o i_o believe_v god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o as_o he_o have_v say_v but_o to_o believe_v on_o god_n or_o on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o phrase_n peculiar_a only_o to_o scripture_n not_o find_v in_o any_o humane_a writer_n now_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o his_o word_n be_v true_a be_v act_n of_o the_o understanding_n but_o to_o believe_v on_o god_n be_v not_o only_o a_o act_n of_o my_o understanding_n but_o of_o my_o will_n whereby_o i_o trust_v on_o he_o and_o roll_v myself_o upon_o he_o it_o be_v express_v by_o lay_v a_o stone_n upon_o a_o foundation_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o 6._o christ_n lie_v as_o the_o corner_n stone_n of_o his_o church_n every_o live_a stone_n lie_v upon_o he_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o be_v to_o believe_v on_o god_n to_o lift_v up_o our_o soul_n and_o lie_v on_o the_o foundation_n john_n 14.1_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v you_o believe_v on_o god_n believe_v also_o on_o i_o so_o much_o belief_n so_o much_o less_o fear_n and_o so_o much_o fear_n so_o much_o less_o faith_n jam._n 2.19_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n fear_v not_o this_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v a_o rest_v on_o he_o for_o many_o may_v have_v faith_n and_o not_o rest_n on_o christ_n isa_n 30.15_o in_o quietness_n and_o confidence_n shall_v be_v your_o rest_n there_o be_v no_o such_o roll_a ourselves_o upon_o christ_n so_o that_o as_o live_a stone_n we_o lie_v still_o and_o quiet_a upon_o christ_n the_o corner_n stone_n so_o that_o you_o can_v lift_v off_o a_o christian_a from_o his_o foundation_n except_o you_o overthrow_v the_o building_n and_o this_o be_v when_o a_o chrstian_a be_v so_o establish_v in_o faith_n that_o all_o mist_n of_o doubt_n be_v remove_v and_o god_n favour_n clear_o see_v and_o then_o the_o soul_n sit_v down_o in_o calmness_n and_o quiet_a psal_n 3.5_o 6._o and_o this_o hand_n of_o faith_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o put_v forth_o in_o dangerous_a time_n psal_n 91.12_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o most_o high_a etc._n etc._n two_o thing_n be_v in_o god_n which_o be_v the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o both_o express_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o imply_v 1_o his_o attribute_n of_o mercy_n goodness_n and_o patience_n and_o the_o like_a 2_o his_o truth_n psal_n 138.4_o thou_o have_v exalt_v thy_o word_n about_o thy_o name_n the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v more_o comfort_n and_o command_v than_o any_o attribute_n without_o the_o word_n so_o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v the_o secret_a place_n of_o god_n in_o danger_n a_o christian_a run_v to_o the_o attribute_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n 2._o but_o if_o this_o be_v all_o it_o will_v exclude_v from_o faith_n all_o those_o who_o faith_n be_v not_o grow_v to_o this_o quietness_n and_o rest_n for_o many_o a_o day_n be_v it_o before_o we_o come_v to_o such_o quietness_n and_o rest_n but_o full_a of_o doubt_n and_o agitation_n be_v we_o as_o if_o you_o commit_v such_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n to_o be_v pay_v at_o london_n into_o a_o faithful_a able_a man_n hand_n i_o never_o doubt_v of_o his_o care_n or_o faithfulness_n if_o i_o doubt_v of_o either_o my_o heart_n be_v never_o at_o rest_n till_o i_o hear_v how_o matter_n go_v no_o christian_n ordinary_o doubt_v of_o god_n power_n and_o ability_n but_o he_o doubt_v whether_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n for_o my_o salvation_n or_o no_o hence_o a_o poor_a soul_n have_v many_o thought_n and_o care_n what_o will_v become_v of_o his_o soul_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o save_a faith_n in_o he_o that_o believe_v his_o ability_n and_o this_o faith_n make_v he_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o lean_v on_o christ_n as_o mark_v 1.40_o the_o poor_a leper_n come_v to_o jesus_n and_o say_v if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o he_o believe_v his_o power_n yet_o something_o doubt_v of_o his_o will_n yet_o he_o come_v to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v willing_a 3._o there_o be_v a_o weak_a faith_n than_o this_o that_o be_v a_o christian_n come_v sometime_o to_o doubt_v even_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v he_o mercy_n and_o so_o doubt_v of_o it_o as_o thus_o because_o god_n have_v say_v that_o they_o that_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v and_o they_o be_v afraid_a they_o
have_v commit_v this_o sin_n and_o they_o know_v god_n be_v not_o able_a to_o break_v his_o word_n mark_v 9.22_o there_o come_v a_o poor_a man_n to_o christ_n for_o help_v for_o his_o son_n and_o say_v if_o thou_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n have_v compassion_n on_o we_o what_o say_v christ_n if_o thou_o can_v believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v viz_o that_o i_o be_o able_a why_o say_v he_o lord_z i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n he_o believe_v god_n be_v able_a to_o help_v he_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o it_o neither_o and_o yet_o this_o faith_n procure_v this_o blessing_n from_o god_n quest_n how_o can_v this_o be_v call_v believe_v on_o christ_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o ground_v on_o christ_n nor_o rest_v on_o he_o answ_n as_o to_o believe_v on_o christ_n be_v to_o rest_v on_o he_o as_o a_o stone_n on_o the_o foundation_n so_o there_o be_v a_o believe_v on_o christ_n when_o the_o heart_n yet_o rest_v not_o one_o christ_n but_o roll_z itself_o on_o christ_n and_o that_o may_v be_v do_v while_o the_o heart_n be_v yet_o in_o motion_n rest_a be_v a_o settledness_n of_o condition_n but_o roll_a be_v a_o unsettle_a tumble_v about_o sometime_o roll_z one_o way_n sometime_o another_o yet_o such_o a_o christian_a believe_v on_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v roll_a towards_o he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v lie_v on_o he_o psal_n 37.5_o commit_v thy_o way_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o original_n roll_v thy_o way_n upon_o god_n lean_a thy_o soul_n that_o way_n that_o be_v do_v by_o roll_a thyself_o towards_o he_o that_o thou_o may_v rest_v on_o he_o prov._n 3.6_o trust_v on_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n lean_v not_o on_o thy_o own_o wisdom_n a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o lean_v that_o way_n whereon_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o settle_v quest_n when_o be_v a_o man_n say_v to_o lean_v on_o christ_n answ_n 1._o when_o a_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o help_v he_o yet_o doubt_v of_o his_o willingness_n and_o yet_o come_v to_o he_o lean_v towards_o he_o crave_v his_o help_n as_o mark_v 5.25_o there_o come_v a_o woman_n to_o christ_n with_o a_o bloody_a issue_n she_o come_v neither_o doubt_v of_o his_o ability_n nor_o will_v if_o i_o may_v but_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n i_o shall_v be_v make_v whole_a this_o be_v a_o rest_v on_o christ_n but_o the_o poor_a leper_n be_v not_o come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o assure_v himself_o that_o christ_n will_v do_v it_o but_o he_o believe_v his_o power_n and_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o make_v he_o willing_a lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o 2_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o lean_v on_o christ_n when_o he_o believe_v not_o his_o willingness_n nor_o yet_o confident_o his_o power_n and_o yet_o desire_v god_n to_o help_v his_o unbelief_n this_o be_v a_o roll_a upon_o christ_n if_o thou_o caâ—â—â—_n do_v any_o thing_n help_v we_o in_o scripture_n phrase_n this_o kind_n of_o roll_a upon_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o come_n to_o christ_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o rest_n on_o he_o but_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o believer_n if_o he_o do_v but_o come_v to_o christ_n math._n 11.28_o this_o come_n to_o christ_n be_v believe_v on_o he_o for_o to_o such_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v refresh_v they_o and_o he_o refresh_v none_o but_o believer_n joh._n 6.35_o 37_o 67._o by_o come_v to_o christ_n we_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o he_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o if_o a_o man_n be_v but_o come_v onward_o humble_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o persuade_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o help_v he_o if_o not_o yet_o if_o he_o be_v grieve_v for_o his_o unbelief_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o help_v his_o unbelief_n this_o be_v come_v to_o christ_n that_o be_v make_v towards_o he_o and_o this_o be_v faith_n suppose_v a_o man_n tell_v you_o in_o such_o a_o field_n of_o you_o be_v a_o rich_a treasure_n if_o you_o believe_v the_o man_n will_v you_o not_o go_v about_o to_o dig_v it_o up_o but_o if_o you_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n than_o you_o let_v it_o alone_o so_o god_n tell_v you_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o life_n and_o grace_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o christ_n this_o record_n god_n give_v of_o his_o son_n now_o if_o we_o believe_v this_o record_n we_o will_v use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o attain_v this_o eternal_a life_n otherwise_o if_o we_o do_v not_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o get_v this_o treasure_n we_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n as_o if_o his_o record_n be_v not_o true_a use_v 1_o it_o reprove_v the_o dangerous_a sin_n of_o such_o as_o neither_o rely_v on_o christ_n nor_o roll_v towards_o he_o st._n john_n tell_v we_o we_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n a_o fearful_a thing_n for_o mortal_a man_n to_o make_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n a_o god_n of_o lie_n now_o if_o we_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n we_o make_v he_o no_o god_n at_o all_o if_o we_o live_v in_o unbelief_n we_o live_v in_o atheism_n all_o such_o as_o find_v not_o their_o heart_n rest_v on_o god_n or_o roll_a towards_o he_o they_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o they_o for_o if_o we_o do_v but_o believe_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n we_o will_v not_o rest_v till_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o if_o we_o know_v of_o any_o inheritance_n leave_v we_o we_o will_v â—ow_o from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o land_n to_o the_o other_o to_o obtain_v it_o so_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o treasure_n of_o salvation_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o christ_n we_o shall_v never_o rest_v roll_a towards_o he_o till_o we_o have_v get_v possession_n thereof_o use_v 2._o may_v stir_v we_o up_o never_o to_o rest_v till_o we_o have_v bring_v our_o heart_n to_o rely_v upon_o christ_n to_o lean_v on_o he_o to_o roll_v towards_o he_o if_o we_o do_v not_o this_o we_o be_v atheist_n therefore_o as_o we_o desire_v to_o make_v god_n a_o god_n of_o truth_n let_v â—s_n never_o rest_v till_o we_o have_v find_v our_o heart_n rely_v on_o he_o psal_n 132._o â—_o to_o 6._o it_o be_v a_o notable_a resolution_n of_o david_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o â—â—bles_n that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v himself_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v prepare_v as_o habitation_n for_o god_n so_o let_v we_o never_o cease_v roll_a towards_o christ_n till_o at_o length_n we_o find_v ourselves_o rest_v on_o he_o quest_n what_o will_v you_o have_v we_o to_o do_v to_o â—â—ing_n our_o heart_n to_o rely_v and_o 〈◊〉_d on_o god_n answ_n 1._o rowl_n yourselves_o to_o such_o place_n where_o you_o may_v have_v mean_n of_o grace_n faith_n come_v by_o bear_v rom_n 10.17_o 2_o rowl_n off_o your_o heart_n from_o all_o your_o sin_n come_v out_o of_o your_o sinful_a corruption_n roll_v yourselves_o out_o of_o your_o bodâ—_n of_o security_n 2_o cor_n 6._o two_o last_o verse_n 3_o rowl_n yourselves_o so_o far_o from_o all_o worldly_a comfort_n as_o that_o you_o set_v not_o your_o heart_n on_o they_o psal_n 62.10_o nor_o on_o great_a friend_n psal_n 146.3_o 4_o cast_v your_o meditation_n on_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v able_a to_o heal_v such_o untoward_a heart_n as_o you_o 5_o use_v all_o the_o mean_v you_o may_v and_o endeavour_v with_o all_o the_o strength_n you_o may_v that_o god_n may_v heal_v you_o 6_o if_o you_o doubt_v of_o his_o will_n and_o be_v not_o confident_a of_o his_o ability_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v you_o a_o believe_a heart_n lord_n help_v my_o unbelief_n use_v 3_o for_o they_o that_o have_v roll_v themselves_o on_o christ_n rest_v not_o in_o roll_a there_o be_v no_o rest_n to_o be_v have_v in_o roll_a therefore_o from_o roll_a 〈…〉_o come_v to_o establishment_n in_o christ_n and_o thâ—re_a rest_n sit_v down_o in_o quietness_n and_o confidence_n now_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v a_o stone_n lie_v on_o the_o foundation_n thou_o most_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o roughness_n and_o unsquarenesse_n or_o else_o it_o can_v lie_v 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v none_o but_o either_o he_o have_v some_o doubt_n that_o make_v he_o under_o or_o else_o pride_n that_o be_v a_o great_a swell_n therefore_o we_o must_v lay_v down_o all_o our_o high_a thought_n and_o 〈◊〉_d level_v with_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v meek_a and_o loâ—ly_a beside_o all_o hatred_n and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o uneven_a swell_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o how_o 〈◊〉_d can_v they_o lie_v smooth_a in_o the_o build_n bowl_n and_o swell_a body_n will_v not_o touch_v but_o in_o 〈◊〉_d point_n smooâ—â—_n thing_n lie_v flat_a what_o swell_v of_o heart_n we_o
psal_n 119.5_o &_o 24._o try_v therefore_o if_o such_o a_o covenant_n have_v pass_v betwixt_o you_o and_o god_n have_v we_o for_o our_o part_n give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n be_v sure_a god_n have_v prevent_v we_o in_o all_o this_o if_o there_o have_v no_o such_o covenant_n pass_v between_o you_o and_o god_n than_o god_n be_v not_o your_o god_n you_o have_v not_o christ_n object_n who_o be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v that_o so_o look_v to_o his_o own_o way_n and_o his_o household_n that_o he_o walk_v so_o strict_o with_o god_n as_o you_o require_v answ_n true_a they_o that_o do_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n often_o break_v even_o as_o often_o as_o there_o be_v a_o thought_n or_o word_n or_o action_n that_o be_v not_o from_o god_n word_n or_o mouth_n or_o counsel_n but_o this_o be_v our_o hope_n 1._o we_o have_v christ_n for_o our_o surety_n of_o this_o covenant_n heb._n 7.22_o and_o he_o will_v make_v up_o all_o breach_n when_o therefore_o we_o break_v covenant_n with_o god_n let_v we_o renew_v our_o humlliation_n and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o our_o breach_n of_o covenant_n and_o charge_v our_o soul_n for_o it_o and_o acknowledge_v that_o as_o we_o have_v break_v covenant_n with_o god_n so_o may_v god_n just_o break_v covenant_n with_o we_o and_o if_o we_o thus_o return_v and_o humble_v ourselves_o than_o god_n will_v renew_v his_o covenant_n with_o we_o again_o 2._o we_o have_v christ_n by_o way_n of_o acceptance_n this_o be_v express_v joh._n 1.12_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o receive_v he_o as_o divers_z express_v this_o place_n be_v to_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o father_n as_o a_o king_n as_o a_o husband_n but_o it_o may_v rather_o be_v conceive_v that_o to_o receive_v christ_n be_v to_o receive_v he_o into_o a_o house_n or_o temple_n and_o this_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o precedent_a word_n vers_fw-la 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mean_v his_o own_o place_n or_o own_o home_n for_o so_o it_o be_v use_v joh._n 19.27_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v she_o into_o his_o home_n so_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o into_o their_o heart_n as_o into_o a_o temple_n when_o we_o thus_o receive_v he_o we_o have_v he_o quest_n how_o do_v we_o receive_v christ_n as_o into_o a_o temple_n answ_n three_o way_n 1._o when_o we_o prepare_v a_o way_n for_o he_o to_o come_v into_o his_o holy_a temple_n mal._n 3.1_o now_o what_o be_v this_o preparation_n isa_n 40.3_o 4._o 1._o mountain_n must_v be_v pull_v down_o that_o be_v the_o lofty_a spirit_n of_o man_n must_v be_v pull_v down_o and_o that_o be_v when_o we_o subject_v ourselves_o at_o his_o foot_n willing_a to_o be_v dispose_v and_o frame_v which_o way_n he_o please_v and_o to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o do_v if_o we_o will_v have_v christ_n come_v into_o our_o heart_n he_o must_v not_o find_v high_a craggy_a rocky_a way_n but_o all_o must_v be_v lay_v level_a and_o even_o 2._o every_o valley_n shall_v be_v fill_v that_o be_v every_o base_a eatthly_a heart_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o the_o high_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o mind_n life_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n raise_v up_o above_o earthliness_n and_o low_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n psal_n 24.7_o to_o 10._o lift_v up_o your_o head_n o_o you_o gate_n and_o be_v you_o lift_v up_o you_o everlasting_a door_n that_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n may_v come_v in_o christ_n will_v not_o descend_v into_o pit_n but_o if_o your_o heart_n be_v set_v on_o heavenly_a thing_n on_o god_n favour_n and_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n than_o you_o be_v fit_a for_o christ_n 2._o a_o man_n heart_n may_v be_v too_o low_a through_o despair_n many_o a_o poor_a soul_n after_o his_o high_a thought_n be_v pull_v down_o he_o sink_v down_o so_o low_a into_o despair_n that_o he_o think_v no_o promise_n or_o mercy_n belong_v to_o he_o why_o this_o heart_n be_v too_o low_a for_o christ_n therefore_o it_o behoove_v a_o christian_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o hope_n in_o israel_n concern_v this_o christ_n have_v have_v mercy_n on_o as_o bad_a as_o i_o and_o therefore_o we_o will_v lay_v our_o mouth_n in_o the_o dust_n till_o he_o shall_v have_v mercy_n on_o we_o and_o if_o he_o offer_v grace_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v it_o 3._o crooked_a thing_n must_v be_v make_v straight_o there_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n many_a turn_n in_o and_o out_o these_o must_v be_v make_v straight_o it_o be_v when_o we_o look_v with_o a_o single_a eye_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v guide_v by_o a_o straight_a rule_n and_o aim_v single_o at_o god_n end_n such_o a_o heart_n be_v fit_a for_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o hypocrisy_n 2._o there_o be_v another_o crookedness_n of_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o shift_v off_o and_o cover_v sin_n psal_n 125.5_o but_o to_o prevent_v it_o christ_n will_v have_v we_o deal_v plain_o discover_v our_o sin_n open_o before_o god_n and_o then_o be_v christ_n ready_a to_o come_v sudden_o into_o his_o temple_n 4._o rough_a place_n must_v be_v make_v smooth_a many_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v rough_a and_o harsh_a and_o bitter_a why_o god_n will_v have_v this_o frame_n of_o heart_n lay_v down_o all_o bitterness_n and_o wrath_n put_v away_o and_o the_o heart_n make_v love_v and_o meek_a the_o lamb_n christ_n will_v not_o rest_v in_o lion_n den_n therefore_o rhe_n apostle_n bid_v we_o lay_v aside_o all_o wrath_n and_o malice_n when_o our_o rough_a heart_n be_v make_v smooth_a end_n amiable_a why_o then_o undoubted_o christ_n will_v come_v into_o his_o temple_n 2._o when_o christ_n be_v come_v into_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o will_v look_v to_o keep_v he_o there_o we_o must_v look_v to_o it_o that_o there_o be_v no_o common_a and_o unclean_a thing_n find_v there_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o 17_o 18._o this_o temple_n be_v a_o holy_a place_n therefore_o put_v away_o not_o only_o unclean_a but_o common_a thing_n all_o your_o affair_n must_v be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o lord_n all_o your_o wealth_n and_o store_n all_o your_o household_n and_o child_n must_v be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n christ_n love_v to_o lie_v clean_o he_o dislike_v even_o bodily_a slovenlinesse_n much_o more_o spiritual_a defilement_n 3._o to_o receive_v christ_n into_o his_o temple_n be_v to_o look_v well_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n holy_a offering_n god_n will_v have_v every_o man_n in_o particular_a to_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o holy_a thing_n on_o himself_o and_o not_o put_v it_o off_o to_o other_o let_v every_o one_o keep_v his_o charge_n every_o one_o offer_v up_o his_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o his_o service_n for_o the_o sabbath_n all_o god_n offering_n must_v be_v look_v to_o and_o if_o we_o do_v thus_o god_n will_v rest_v in_o his_o holy_a temple_n for_o ever_o exod._n 15.2_o consider_v therefore_o whether_o you_o have_v thus_o receive_v christ_n have_v you_o find_v your_o proud_a heart_n humble_v your_o base_a earthly_a heart_n lift_v up_o to_o god_n way_n all_o crooked_a by-path_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o shift_v put_v away_o do_v you_o find_v your_o rough_a spirit_n make_v smooth_a and_o amiable_a why_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v do_v you_o strive_v to_o keep_v your_o heart_n clean_o and_o undefiled_a and_o dedicate_v yourselves_o and_o you_o to_o god_n you_o keep_v the_o charge_n of_o god_n holy_a offering_n and_o set_v up_o his_o ordinance_n among_o you_o why_o then_o we_o have_v receive_v christ_n è_fw-la contra_fw-la if_o we_o find_v it_o not_o thus_o we_o have_v no_o christ_n and_o so_o no_o life_n hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v christ_n the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v after_o be_v what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o son_n he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v christ_n but_o if_o we_o will_v have_v life_n we_o must_v have_v christ_n as_o the_o son_n quest_n what_o then_o be_v it_o to_o have_v the_o son_n answ_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n employ_v in_o have_v the_o son_n 1._o that_o such_o a_o have_v christ_n in_o truth_n do_v not_o rest_v so_o much_o in_o have_v any_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o do_v chief_o affect_v to_o have_v the_o son_n himself_o many_o professor_n seek_v after_o christ_n for_o the_o loaf_n sake_n john_n 16.26_o 27._o but_o christ_n bid_v they_o not_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o to_o labour_v for_o christ_n himself_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n hereby_o peter_n discover_v hypocrisy_n of_o simon_n magus_n in_o that_o he_o desire_v the_o gift_n of_o